first_o adam_n sin_v be_v in_o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n sin_v be_v then_o in_o his_o join_v 21._o quest._n and_o death_n by_o sin_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o ambrose_n here_o understand_v only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o other_o death_n say_v he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n in_o hell_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la peccato_fw-la adae_fw-la patimur_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la occasione_n proprijs_fw-la peccatis_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la which_o we_o suffer_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o our_o sin_n so_o ambrose_n be_v herein_o deceive_v for_o adam_n be_v threaten_v to_o die_v the_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n gen._n 2.17_o but_o he_o die_v not_o then_o the_o bodily_a death_n augustine_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o ambrose_n 23._o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o be_v threaten_v not_o the_o second_o death_n quod_fw-la eam_fw-la deus_fw-la occultam_fw-la esse_fw-la volait_fw-fr propter_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o god_n will_v have_v keep_v secret_a because_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_o declare_v augustine_n i_o say_v thus_o answer_v this_o reason_n that_o although_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v not_o that_o day_n die_v the_o corporal_a death_n yet_o because_o from_o that_o time_n forward_z mutata_fw-la in_o deterius_fw-la &_o vitiata_fw-la natura_fw-la their_o nature_n decay_v and_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n be_v bring_v in_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v that_o there_o be_v after_o that_o no_o day_n not_o hour_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o merit_v obnoxij_fw-la subject_n to_o death_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n moriendo_fw-la morieris_fw-la in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v do_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o actual_a death_n which_o then_o they_o shall_v die_v not_o a_o potential_a only_o pererius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n numer_n 38._o that_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n because_o after_o our_o parent_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la to_o no_o other_o death_n 2._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v here_o only_o mean_v because_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o day_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o live_v 900._o year_n after_o so_o philo_n lib_n the_o â—legor_n leg_n mosaic_a and_o eucherius_n lib._n 1._o in_o genes_n gregor_n epistol_n 31._o ad_fw-la eulog_fw-la the_o pelagian_n to_o who_o consent_v impious_a socinus_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o spiritual_a death_n only_o must_v be_v here_o understand_v but_o upon_o a_o other_o reason_n because_o they_o think_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v natural_a but_o neither_o of_o thâ—â—_n reason_n conclude_v not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o same_o day_n they_o become_v mortal_a though_o actual_o they_o die_v not_o nor_o the_o second_o for_o adam_n be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n be_v make_v immortal_a he_o be_v not_o then_o mortal_a by_o nature_n 3._o pererius_n have_v here_o a_o other_o conceit_n by_o himself_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o a_o companion_n of_o original_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o as_o it_o signify_v beside_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n numer_n 39_o but_o 1._o this_o assertion_n include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n deprive_v sinner_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o consequent_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n 2._o see_v christ_n the_o second_o adam_n deliver_v we_o from_o that_o thraldom_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o adam_n transgression_n we_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o hell_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o founder_n opinion_n be_v that_o sin_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o haymo_n well_o interprete_v mors_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la pertransijt_fw-la the_o death_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n go_v over_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n origen_n give_v this_o reason_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v here_o signify_v quia_fw-la corporalem_fw-la mortem_fw-la umbram_fw-la illian_n dixeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o you_o may_v call_v the_o corporal_a death_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o wheresoever_o that_o invade_v the_o other_o do_v necessary_o follow_v etc._n etc._n he_o think_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v here_o special_o mean_v as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o so_o as_o the_o corporal_a death_n must_v necessary_o follow_v theophylact_v reason_n conclude_v as_o much_o who_o say_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o death_n invade_v the_o world_n abcessisseque_fw-la hominis_fw-la unius_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la virtute_fw-la and_o both_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v what_o be_v recover_v in_o christ_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n but_o christ_n restoar_v we_o both_o to_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o by_o adam_n transgression_n we_o die_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n pareus_n pet._n martyr_n add_v further_a that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o seek_v such_o thing_n at_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o body_n which_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n so_o utramque_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la mors_fw-la inflicta_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sustulit_fw-la so_o both_o these_o life_n death_n inflict_v by_o sin_n have_v take_v away_o faius_n give_v this_o reason_n in_o adam_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n now_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n invade_v not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n also_o by_o death_n then_o here_o we_o must_v understand_v first_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n into_o hell_n whereunto_o all_o be_v subject_a without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n three_o all_o the_o forerunner_n and_o consequent_n of_o both_o these_o death_n as_o sickness_n weakness_n corruption_n in_o the_o body_n grief_n horror_n despair_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o soul_n pareus_n quest._n 22._o whether_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v natural_a or_o inflict_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 1._o seneca_n have_v this_o say_n mors_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la natura_fw-la death_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o a_o punishment_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n seem_v josephus_n to_o be_v who_o write_v lib._n 1._o antiquit_n that_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v futurum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la longissima_fw-la vita_fw-la tardissimaque_fw-la senectute_fw-la shall_v have_v have_v a_o long_a life_n and_o a_o slow_a old_a age_n etc._n etc._n he_o think_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v though_o it_o have_v be_v long_o first_o the_o pelagian_n also_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n that_o adam_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o nature_n subject_a to_o death_n not_o because_o of_o sin_n as_o agustine_n report_v their_o opinion_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 9_o and_o wicked_a socinus_n agree_v with_o they_o that_o death_n be_v natural_o incident_a to_o man_n as_o to_o briut_a beast_n and_o that_o adam_n posterity_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n propter_fw-la propagationem_fw-la generis_fw-la non_fw-la imputationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la because_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_n and_o nature_n not_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n 2._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v diverse_o confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n then_o as_o god_n be_v immortal_a so_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v shall_v also_o have_v
shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a but_o not_o all_o unto_o glory_n 4._o unto_o these_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o four_o v_o 10._o namely_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o very_a complement_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o happiness_n this_o peace_n be_v honorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la secura_fw-la &_o tranâ—quiâ—_n possessio_fw-la a_o secure_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o as_o prosper_n say_v as_o beda_n here_o cit_v he_o pax_fw-la christi_fw-la sinem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o end_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o and_o peace_n they_o shall_v have_v without_o from_o all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o 5._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v peculiar_a and_o essential_a unto_o god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o any_o other_o isay._n 42.8_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n matth._n 6.13_o answer_n that_o essential_a and_o infinite_a honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v certain_a influence_n and_o bright_a beam_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v impart_v to_o his_o member_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o by_o these_o precious_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o quest._n 16._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v eternal_o sin_n temporal_o commit_v object_n as_o god_n give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o his_o faithful_a servant_n so_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a with_o everlasting_a damnation_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o temporal_a transgression_n and_o for_o one_o to_o be_v punish_v eternal_o for_o a_o momentanie_n delight_n may_v seem_v to_o exceed_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n answ._n three_o way_n do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o just_a that_o god_n shall_v punish_v eternal_o sin_n but_o temporal_o commit_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o he_o sin_v and_o of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o be_v a_o offender_n 1._o first_o though_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v infinite_a if_o he_o can_v ever_o live_v he_o will_v ever_o sin_v and_o therefore_o as_o gregory_n say_v quia_fw-la mens_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la nunquam_fw-la voluit_fw-la career_n peccato_fw-la iustum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la careat_fw-la supplicio_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o life_n will_v never_o be_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v just_a that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o punishment_n 2._o if_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v of_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n like_v as_o then_o the_o wound_a of_o the_o body_n bring_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o return_v into_o this_o life_n again_o so_o sin_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o for_o ever_o hugo_n like_v as_o then_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v some_o offence_n as_o murder_v theft_n with_o death_n which_o do_v utter_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o live_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o for_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n commit_v against_o he_o with_o everlasting_a pain_n perer._n 3._o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a as_o he_o that_o smite_v the_o prince_n do_v more_o grievous_o offend_v than_o he_o which_o strike_v a_o private_a person_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n because_o of_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v infinite_a secundum_fw-la intensionem_fw-la in_o the_o intention_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v infinite_a secundum_fw-la à urationem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o endure_v thereof_o perer._n 4._o further_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o punish_v the_o temporal_a act_n of_o sin_n eternal_o hugo_n do_v thus_o very_a well_o illustrate_v by_o these_o comparison_n like_a as_o when_o marriage_n be_v contract_v per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la by_o word_n utter_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n though_o the_o contract_n be_v soon_o do_v yet_o the_o marriage_n remain_v all_o the_o life_n long_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o sin_n be_v contract_v together_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o contract_n hold_v during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n deserve_v everlasting_a punishment_n and_o like_o as_o where_o the_o fuel_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o fire_n continue_v the_o flame_n burn_v still_o so_o sin_n leave_v a_o blot_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o hell_n fire_n be_v eternal_o punish_v because_o there_o be_v still_o matter_n for_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n to_o work_v upon_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o lord_n even_o in_o punish_v sin_n eternal_o do_v reward_n man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o though_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n be_v temporal_a voluntas_fw-la tamen_fw-la peâ—candi_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la mutatur_fw-la est_fw-la perpetua_fw-la yet_o the_o will_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o change_v by_o repentance_n be_v perpetual_a gorrhan_n 17._o quest._n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v v_o 7._o to_o they_o which_o in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n honour_n etc._n etc._n in_o seek_v of_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v locus_fw-la tempus_fw-la modus_fw-la the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o manner_n 1._o the_o place_n must_v be_v mundus_fw-la quietus_n securus_fw-la clean_a quiet_a secure_a then_o first_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o idleness_n or_o carnal_a delight_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v cantic_a 3._o 1._o in_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o but_o find_v he_o not_o that_o be_v no_o clean_a place_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o but_o yet_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a be_v honourable_a heb._n 13.4_o and_o the_o faithful_a do_v seek_v god_n even_o in_o their_o bed_n as_o david_n say_v psal._n 6.6_o that_o he_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o his_o tear_n neither_o be_v god_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o court_n and_o street_n and_o tumultuous_a assembly_n as_o cantic_a 3.2_o i_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o street_n but_o find_v he_o not_o and_o hos._n 5.6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o bullock_n and_o sâ—eepe_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o such_o be_v no_o quiet_a place_n but_o god_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o in_o secret_a and_o seek_v in_o the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o the_o conscience_n neither_o be_v god_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o pompa_fw-la where_o there_o be_v ostentation_n of_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n as_o christ_n parent_n find_v he_o not_o among_o their_o kinted_a but_o in_o the_o temple_n dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v not_o in_o pompous_a show_n but_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o concern_v the_o time_n god_n must_v be_v seek_v dum_fw-la dies_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la nobis_fw-la prede_v while_o it_o be_v day_n while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o at_o hand_n and_o when_o it_o may_v avail_v us._n 1._o first_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o night_n cantic_a 3.1_o i_o seek_v he_o in_o my_o bed_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n but_o find_v he_o not_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o night_n be_v past_a the_o day_n be_v come_v let_v we_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n god_n then_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o the_o lord_n must_v be_v seek_v when_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o be_v at_o hand_n isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o while_o the_o lord_n offer_v grace_n unto_o we_o and_o stand_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v open_v unto_o he_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o life_n must_v we_o seek_v god_n while_o mercy_n be_v show_v while_o the_o bridegroom_n cry_v in_o the_o street_n matth._n 25.6_o but_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o this_o life_n be_v end_v it_o be_v then_o too_o late_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n 3._o touch_v the_o manner_n god_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o
satan_n work_n the_o strong_a man_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o mart._n and_o more_o particular_o this_o excellency_n appear_v in_o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n adam_n sin_n be_v unius_fw-la &_o puri_fw-la hominis_fw-la of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v christi_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n lyran._n that_o be_v of_o our_o but_o this_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la patris_fw-la sed_fw-la filii_fw-la gratia_fw-la be_v not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o of_o his_o son_n chrysost._n 2._o an_o other_o point_n of_o excellency_n be_v general_o in_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 1._o if_o sin_n be_v a_o privative_a be_v so_o forcible_a unto_o condemnation_n much_o more_o the_o justice_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n positive_a be_v available_a fortior_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la mors_fw-la iustitia_fw-la quam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la life_n be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o righteousness_n than_o sin_n origen_n 2._o fortius_fw-la est_fw-la mortuum_fw-la resuscitare_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o more_o powerful_a thing_n to_o raise_v one_o be_v dead_a then_o to_o kill_v one_o that_o be_v alive_a osiand_n 3._o chrysostome_n add_v further_a magis_fw-la videtur_fw-la rationi_fw-la consonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v purchase_v salvation_n and_o redemption_n than_o condemnation_n to_o and_o for_o a_o other_o if_o then_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v more_o against_o reason_n for_o one_o to_o work_v a_o other_o condemnation_n much_o more_o the_o other_o 3._o as_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o our_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 15._o as_o be_v before_o express_v so_o it_o excel_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o effect_n whereof_o one_o be_v declare_v v_o 16._o that_n whereas_o one_o offence_n of_o adam_n enter_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o many_o in_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o all_o other_o our_o actual_a sin_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la est_fw-la oblatum_n say_v &_o reliqua_fw-la omne_fw-la not_o only_o that_o fault_n be_v take_v away_o by_o grace_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o chrysost._n 4._o an_o other_o effect_n be_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n v_o 17._o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la peccata_fw-la sublata_fw-la sed_fw-la iustitia_fw-la prastita_fw-la our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o take_v away_o but_o righteousness_n also_o be_v give_v we_o chrysost._n which_o he_o further_o thus_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o similitude_n like_a as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v deliver_v a_o man_n that_o be_v enthrall_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o not_o only_o restore_v he_o to_o liberty_n but_o set_v he_o in_o a_o princely_a throne_n or_o as_o if_o a_o medicine_n shall_v be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o heal_v the_o disease_n but_o whereby_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v much_o strong_a lyrau_n so_o christ_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la iustificat_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la inducit_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la do_v not_o only_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n lyran._n 5._o chrysostome_n add_v one_o excellent_a privilege_n further_o which_o we_o obtain_v in_o christ_n that_o whereas_o death_n come_v by_o adam_n in_o christ_n we_o obtain_v that_o by_o death_n we_o receive_v no_o hurt_n sed_fw-la plurimi_fw-la luchri_fw-la tulerimus_fw-la but_o much_o good_a as_o 1._o death_n persuade_v we_o and_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o honest_o 2._o hic_fw-la sunt_fw-la martyrum_fw-la coronae_fw-la death_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n 3._o and_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v fit_n for_o immortality_n 6._o origen_n herein_o place_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o effect_n that_o not_o only_a death_n no_o long_o reign_v sed_fw-la &_o duo_fw-la conferuntur_fw-la bona_fw-la two_o good_a thing_n be_v confer_v life_n be_v give_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n christ_n our_o life_n reign_v in_o we_o and_o we_o also_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n with_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o christ._n 1._o in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o justify_v in_o christ._n 2._o and_o sanctify_v in_o he_o 3._o make_v fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n and_o restore_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o bring_v to_o everlasting_a glory_n 36._o quest._n some_o other_o opinion_n refuse_v wherein_o this_o excellency_n shall_v consist_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o herein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v derive_v only_o unto_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o angel_n perer._n disput_n 12._o this_o be_v true_a that_o even_o the_o angel_n do_v stand_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n here_o for_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o abound_a of_o this_o gift_n of_o justification_n unto_o man_n v_o 18._o 2._o pererius_n further_o say_v that_o by_o original_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n we_o be_v only_o make_v subject_n poenae_fw-la damni_fw-la to_o the_o penalty_n of_o loss_n which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o penalty_n not_o only_a damni_fw-la of_o the_o loss_n but_o sensus_fw-la of_o feel_v and_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v contrary_a who_o say_v that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o sin_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n v_o 18._o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n then_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v due_a unto_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o original_a sin_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n eph._n 2.2_o to_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n belong_v all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n not_o only_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n but_o in_o the_o actual_a feel_n and_o suffer_v of_o eternal_a torment_n 3._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n say_v that_o death_n in_o adam_n reign_v only_o temporaliter_fw-la temporal_o but_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o christ_n eternal_o but_o death_n in_o adam_n shall_v have_v reign_v eternal_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v we_o not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o 〈◊〉_d then_o see_v all_o sin_v in_o adam_n all_o by_o nature_n be_v subject_a even_o to_o eternal_a death_n 4._o pet._n martyr_n observe_v out_o of_o oecumenius_n a_o other_o point_n of_o excellency_n in_o christ_n above_o adam_n for_o adam_n sin_n cooperans_fw-la habuit_fw-la omne_fw-la nostrum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la have_v every_o one_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o help_v and_o work_v together_o with_o it_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n come_v upon_o all_o sine_fw-la nostra_fw-la cooperatione_fw-la without_o our_o joint_a work_n for_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n but_o infidel_n also_o and_o unbeliever_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n but_o pet._n martyr_n take_v these_o exception_n to_o this_o observation_n 1._o adam_n sin_n without_o our_o actual_a sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v his_o posterity_n 2._o though_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v rise_v again_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o benefit_n unto_o they_o 3._o though_o god_n grace_n do_v work_n without_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o require_v in_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v believe_v though_o that_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o us._n 5._o wherefore_o the_o true_a excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n consist_v in_o those_o point_n declare_v in_o the_o former_a question_n because_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a state_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n 1._o by_o adam_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o temporal_a paradise_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o heavenly_a 2._o in_o adam_n we_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o material_a tree_n of_o life_n but_o in_o christ_n we_o feed_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o give_v eternal_a life_n 3._o in_o adam_n it_o be_v give_v we_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o possibility_n not_o to_o sin_n not_o to_o die_v but_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v obtain_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la mori_fw-la that_o we_o can_v die_v nor_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 4._o by_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v
but_o even_o swallow_v up_o calvin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o who_o the_o more_o we_o feel_v the_o burden_n and_o overflow_a of_o our_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n osiander_n so_o here_o be_v two_o end_n of_o the_o law_n express_v the_o neâ—â—â—â—_n end_n be_v the_o manifestation_n and_o increase_n of_o sin_n the_o remote_a end_n be_v the_o more_o abound_v of_o grace_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o first_o end_n be_v universal_a for_o in_o all_o man_n both_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o law_n work_v the_o increase_n insight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o other_o end_n be_v particular_a and_o peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n grace_n may_v more_o abound_v towards_o they_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o cause_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pareus_n quest._n 44._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o of_o grace_n unto_o life_n 1._o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v ascribe_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o death_n v_o 14._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o unto_o sin_n because_o death_n indeed_o reign_v by_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1._o cor._n 15.56_o death_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o but_o through_o sin_n martyr_n 2._o but_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o death_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n when_o as_o death_n do_v apparent_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a till_o the_o law_n come_v but_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o sin_n then_o more_o abound_v so_o that_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o describe_v the_o first_o from_o adam_z to_o moses_n when_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o death_n reign_v the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n destroy_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n tolet._n 3._o by_o death_n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n mors_fw-la ex_fw-la haec_fw-la presenti_fw-la vita_fw-la eijcit_fw-la death_n do_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o eternal_a death_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v potestatem_fw-la habuit_fw-la deijciendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v we_o down_o to_o eternal_a death_n lyran._n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n of_o eternal_a life_n piscator_fw-la 4._o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o reign_a of_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v three_o mention_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o life_n origen_n think_v that_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n ab_fw-la inventis_fw-la rebus_fw-la author_n inventi_fw-la nominatur_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o invention_n be_v name_v in_o the_o thing_n invent_v etc._n etc._n for_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n some_o think_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v supply_v which_o reign_v by_o sin_n piscator_fw-la but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o calvin_n that_o beside_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o grace_n ut_fw-la fortius_fw-la in_o figuret_n memoria_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v better_o stick_v in_o our_o memory_n that_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a sin_n have_v reign_v because_o that_o although_o sin_n do_v still_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n yet_o in_o the_o faithful_a it_o reign_v no_o more_o par._n 6._o by_o righteousness_n some_o understand_v iustitiam_fw-la operum_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gloss_n interlin_fw-mi so_o also_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 6._o but_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o understand_v as_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n well_o expound_v and_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o end_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o both_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 7._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o adam_n from_o who_o sin_n come_v because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o original_n but_o of_o actual_a sin_n both_o which_o be_v remit_v in_o christ._n 8._o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n jesus_n per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dominus_fw-la per_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nostre_fw-fr per_fw-la gloriam_fw-la jesus_n by_o grace_n lord_n by_o his_o justice_n and_o we_o because_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n gorrhan_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o christian_a and_o worldly_a hope_n v_o 5._o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v never_o confound_v they_o or_o make_v ashamed_a because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n promise_n who_o both_o be_v immutable_a and_o change_v not_o and_o be_v also_o omnipotent_a able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o humane_a or_o worldly_a hope_n for_o that_o often_o put_v man_n to_o rebuke_v because_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o hope_n and_o fail_v in_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o he_o repose_v his_o confidence_n in_o man_n who_o be_v either_o deceitful_a and_o hope_v not_o his_o promise_n or_o be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n jerem._n 17.5_o doct._n 2._o of_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n v_o 2._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 1._o unto_o faith_n be_v ascribe_v justification_n as_o in_o these_o word_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o purify_n the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o 2._o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o good_a fruit_n jam._n 2.8_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o overcom_v the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n for_o by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n we_o quench_v all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n ephes._n 6.18_o 5._o by_o faith_n we_o attain_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v unprofitable_a isay._n 7.9_o unless_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o understand_v as_o some_o translation_n do_v read_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o 6._o faith_n obtain_v our_o request_n in_o prayer_n jam._n 2.16_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o sick_a 7._o it_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n luk._n 7.50_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o doct._n 3._o of_o the_o reign_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n v_o 14._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n before_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n death_n have_v no_o dominion_n but_o now_o it_o have_v get_v a_o tyrannical_a and_o general_a dominion_n over_o man_n both_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n both_o young_a and_o old_a and_o in_o all_o age_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v even_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n that_o age_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n wherein_o sin_n seem_v least_o to_o abound_v but_o christ_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n thereof_o both_o in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n thereof_o which_o be_v sin_n that_o death_n be_v not_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o bring_v their_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n our_o body_n which_o death_n have_v seize_v on_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 15.25_o doct._n 4._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n v_o 14._o even_o over_o they_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o distinction_n of_o actual_a and_o original_a sin_n some_o do_v sin_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v actual_o some_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o actual_a but_o in_o time_n break_v forth_o into_o act_n as_o the_o seed_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o herb_n doct._n 5._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n
with_o other_o schoolman_n in_o 2._o sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 33._o some_o do_v think_v they_o shall_v have_v internum_fw-la animi_fw-la dolorem_fw-la the_o inward_a greese_v of_o mind_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a beatitude_n as_o hold_v pet._n lombard_n 2._o sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 33._o with_o some_o other_o schoolman_n to_o who_o bellarmine_n subscribe_v lib._n 6._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 6._o 1._o for_o the_o first_o opinion_n that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o exclude_v heaven_n these_o argument_n be_v bring_v 1._o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v afflict_v with_o no_o sensible_a punishment_n because_o they_o have_v no_o evil_a mind_n will_n or_o purpose_n while_o they_o live_v here_o 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o contrition_n or_o sorrow_n in_o this_o life_n require_v for_o original_a sin_n much_o less_o in_o the_o next_o to_o this_o purpose_n pighius_fw-la 3._o cartharinus_fw-la among_o other_o reason_n urge_v that_o place_n dan._n 12.2_o that_o many_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o shame_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o rise_v to_o one_o of_o these_o end_n but_o some_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o three_o sort_n that_o shall_v neither_o go_v to_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o enjoy_v a_o three_o place_n 4._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o the_o new_a heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o inhabitant_n so_o neither_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v most_o like_a shall_v be_v the_o place_n for_o such_o infant_n contra._n 1._o though_o infant_n actual_o in_o their_o life_n show_v no_o evil_a purpose_n will_n or_o intent_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o have_v a_o evil_a inclination_n by_o nature_n which_o will_v have_v show_v itself_o if_o they_o have_v live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n the_o only_a cause_n why_o their_o evil_a inclination_n appear_v not_o for_o that_o their_o mind_n have_v not_o fit_a organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o exercise_v the_o faculty_n thereof_o like_v as_o the_o young_a cubbe_n of_o fox_n and_o wolf_n be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v when_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a though_o they_o have_v yet_o do_v no_o harm_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v they_o will_v follow_v their_o kind_n so_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n gen._n 9.21_o 2._o and_o holy_a man_n even_o for_o their_o original_a sin_n have_v show_v great_a contrition_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o life_n as_o david_n confess_v his_o sin_n begin_v with_o his_o very_a sinful_a birth_n and_o conception_n psal._n 5.1_o so_o s._n paul_n cry_v out_o rom._n 7._o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 3._o in_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n many_o be_v take_v for_o all_o as_o augustine_n and_o theodoret_n expound_v that_o place_n as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n v._n 17._o by_o many_o understand_v all_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o arise_v that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n but_o only_o some_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n there_o shall_v be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n therefore_o infant_n shall_v inhabit_v it_o bellarmine_n think_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o water_n and_o so_o have_v no_o inhabitant_n at_o all_o but_o this_o be_v a_o idle_a speculation_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v then_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o perfect_a estate_n &_o not_o to_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o water_n and_o to_o what_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a earth_n it_o be_v curiosity_n to_o inquire_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o pass_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v it_o be_v a_o work_n consequent_a that_o infant_n shall_v be_v those_o saint_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o answer_n unto_o these_o reason_n 5._o and_o further_o the_o opinion_n itself_o to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o happiness_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o invent_v a_o three_o place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o fort_v all_o man_n into_o two_o rank_n or_o company_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o two_o place_n they_o be_v either_o of_o the_o sheep_n at_o christ_n right_a hand_n which_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n or_o of_o the_o goote_n at_o his_o left_a hand_n for_o who_o hell_n fire_n be_v prepare_v matth._n 25._o and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n revel_v 22.4_o and_o without_o it_o shall_v be_v dog_n c._n 12.15_o none_o then_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o 2._o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o send_v infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n to_o hell_n but_o they_o only_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o punishment_n without_o any_o sense_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a grief_n and_o dolour_n of_o mind_n to_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n contra._n first_o it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a opinion_n to_o send_v all_o infant_n to_o hell_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a element_n god_n can_v save_v without_o water_n it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o that_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n say_v mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v not_o he_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v here_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o the_o papist_n general_o hold_v that_o all_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v but_o this_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o uncharitable_a opinion_n as_o be_v show_v before_o see_v else_o where_o more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 3._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o many_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v save_v even_o without_o baptism_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n but_o not_o all_o for_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o belong_v unto_o election_n such_o be_v ishmael_n esau._n thus_o pet._n martyr_n 3._o but_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o faithful_a parent_n die_v in_o their_o innocent_a estate_n before_o baptism_n be_v save_v by_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o seed_n because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o bar_n or_o impediment_n put_v in_o to_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o in_o those_o which_o live_v unto_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o by_o their_o impiety_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o covenant_n second_o that_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n die_v before_o baptism_n or_o after_o do_v suffer_v the_o sensible_a pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n though_o in_o the_o least_o and_o easy_a degree_n of_o all_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v revel_v 10.15_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n infant_n then_o which_o be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n fire_n 2._o we_o see_v that_o infant_n even_o in_o this_o life_n do_v suffer_v in_o their_o infancy_n pain_n and_o torment_v of_o body_n it_o therefore_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o infant_n even_o for_o original_a sin_n shall_v feel_v sensible_a torment_n 3._o if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o inward_a dolour_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v other_o admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o exclude_v why_o not_o also_o pain_n of_o body_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o patriarch_n enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o exclude_v and_o thrust_v out_o at_o the_o door_n luk._n 13.28_o 4._o christ_n die_v for_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o he_o suffer_v both_o the_o torment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n therefore_o both_o be_v due_a unto_o infant_n 5._o gregory_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n perpetua_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi percipient_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntary_a peccaverunt_fw-la they_o shall_v receive_v everlasting_a
set_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n like_v as_o then_o the_o regenerate_a mind_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o unregenerate_a member_n be_v captive_v to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o member_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n even_o original_a sin_n 31._o quest._n why_o these_o be_v call_v law_n and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v the_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o other_o in_o the_o member_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o 1._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n propter_fw-la vehementem_fw-la &_o exactam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la because_o of_o the_o exact_a and_o force_a obedience_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o tyrant_n be_v so_o call_v abusive_a though_o not_o proper_o calvin_n lex_fw-la quia_fw-la dominatur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o law_n because_o it_o rule_v gloss_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la a_o law_n be_v call_v à _fw-la ligando_fw-la of_o bind_v ducit_fw-la membra_fw-la ligata_fw-la ad_fw-la mala_fw-la it_o lead_v the_o member_n and_o hold_v or_o tie_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a they_o can_v do_v no_o other_o 3._o pererius_n sicut_fw-la lex_fw-la dirigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o law_n direct_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 4._o legitime_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o come_v just_o to_o pass_v that_o illi_fw-la non_fw-la serviat_fw-la suum_fw-la inferius_fw-la t._n caro_fw-la that_o man_n inferior_a that_o be_v his_o flesh_n shall_v not_o serve_v he_o see_v he_o serve_v not_o his_o superior_a namely_o god_n gloss_n ordinar_n anselmus_n so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n as_o in_o justice_n impose_v of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o his_o disobedience_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o inner_a man_n the_o other_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o outward_a man_n 1._o not_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n only_o wherein_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v write_v be_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v the_o flesh_n as_o lyranus_fw-la gorrhan_n with_o other_o which_o opinion_n be_v confute_v before_o quest_n 26._o for_o even_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a and_o so_o carnal_a in_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a in_o their_o mind_n 2._o timoth._n 3.8_o 2._o but_o the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v call_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o outward_a 1._o because_o intus_fw-la potissimum_fw-la regnat_fw-la it_o reign_v chief_o within_o and_o be_v discern_v chief_o and_o know_v in_o the_o mind_n mart._n 2._o quia_fw-la in_o cordis_fw-la conversione_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o heart_n nec_fw-la patet_fw-la hominum_fw-la oculis_fw-la and_o be_v not_o open_a and_o apparent_a unto_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n pareus_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o pet._n 3.4_o 3._o and_o because_o non_fw-la externa_fw-la vel_fw-la mâ—â—dana_fw-la quaerit_fw-la it_o seek_v not_o thing_n external_a belong_v to_o the_o world_n whereas_o appetitus_fw-la carnis_fw-la vagi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o fleshly_a appetite_n be_v wander_v and_o as_o it_o be_v without_o a_o man_n calvin_n and_o as_o cajetan_n carnalibus_fw-la officijs_fw-la immersae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o faculty_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v drench_v as_o it_o be_v and_o whole_o spend_v in_o carnal_a office_n 4._o and_o the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o mind_n per_fw-la excellenciam_fw-la because_o of_o the_o excellency_n for_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n than_o the_o flesh_n calvin_n quest._n 32._o of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 1._o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o that_o be_v perpetus_fw-la pugnis_fw-la fatigatus_fw-la weary_v with_o continual_a combat_n beza_n like_v as_o a_o champion_n which_o strive_v along_o time_n be_v like_a at_o last_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o his_o adversary_n unless_o he_o be_v help_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v o_o unhappy_a man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a 2._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o cry_v out_o either_o as_o a_o man_n in_o despair_n or_o doubt_v by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o he_o show_v his_o great_a desire_n vox_fw-la est_fw-la anhelantis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o breathe_a and_o pant_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o servitude_n calvin_n 3._o and_o by_o this_o exclamation_n certaminis_fw-la gravitatem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la he_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o combat_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o wrestle_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o if_o paul_n be_v not_o able_a who_o be_v it_o be_v then_o a_o pathetical_a speech_n like_a unto_o that_o psal._n 86._o who_o will_v give_v i_o the_o wing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o do_v faius_n 4._o and_o in_o this_o cry_n out_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o life_n into_o what_o misery_n they_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o likewise_o his_o desire_n long_v to_o be_v deliver_v therfrom_o pareus_n quest._n 33._o what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v 1._o ambrose_n by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n understand_v universitatem_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la a_o general_a collection_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o call_v before_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o gather_v together_o and_o confluence_n of_o all_o sin_n 2._o pererius_n charge_v calvin_n to_o agree_v with_o ambrose_n who_o understand_v by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n massam_fw-la vel_fw-la congeriem_fw-la peccati_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la constatus_fw-la the_o mass_n and_o heap_n of_o sin_n whereof_o man_n consist_v and_o thereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o hominem_fw-la impurum_fw-la atque_fw-la impium_fw-la o_o wicked_a and_o filthy_a man_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o to_o charge_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o calvin_n only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n reliquiae_fw-la peccati_fw-la some_o relic_n of_o sin_n of_o that_o mass_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o man_n calvin_n then_o and_o melancthon_n do_v thus_o understand_v the_o apostle_n naturam_fw-la hanc_fw-la carnalem_fw-la immersam_fw-la esse_fw-la peccato_fw-la that_o this_o carnal_a nature_n be_v whole_o drown_v and_o drench_v in_o sin_n so_o also_o martyr_n vitiatam_fw-la &_o corruptam_fw-la naturam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la he_o understand_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o death_n here_o not_o of_o sin_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o body_n of_o death_n take_v here_o proper_o for_o sin_n as_o faius_n think_v it_o be_v call_v before_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n c._n 6._o and_o it_o be_v consider_v tanquam_fw-la mole_n &_o onus_fw-la incumbens_fw-la as_o a_o mass_n or_o burden_n lie_v upon_o we_o so_o also_o roloch_n it_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n likewise_o piscator_fw-la mortem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la by_o death_n he_o understand_v the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o so_o before_o they_o vatablus_n à _fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o wish_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n which_o do_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o before_o he_o photius_n in_o oecumenius_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o corporal_a and_o sinful_a action_n which_o bring_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v in_o effect_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o sinful_a body_n what_o can_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v say_v more_o 4._o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o approve_v of_o their_o opinion_n which_o refer_v it_o only_o to_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n as_o theophylact_n morti_fw-la subiecti_fw-la subject_n to_o death_n lyranus_fw-la quia_fw-la sancti_fw-la resurgent_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v in_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o pererius_n à _fw-la corpore_fw-la mortis_fw-la huius_fw-la from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n thus_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v 5._o cassianus_n by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n will_v have_v understand_v the_o terrene_a business_n and_o necessity_n quae_fw-la spirituales_fw-la
homines_fw-la à _fw-la coelestium_fw-la meditatione_n retrahit_fw-la which_o draw_v spiritual_a man_n from_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o carnal_a which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n 6._o tolet_n join_v the_o pronoune_n this_o unto_o death_n not_o unto_o the_o body_n read_v thus_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n will_v have_v reference_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o but_o the_o pronoune_n be_v better_a join_v to_o body_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n erasmus_n and_o beza_n well_o observe_v for_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o member_n he_o speak_v before_o but_o of_o death_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n this_o demonstrative_a than_o this_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o body_n 7._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o present_a state_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v this_o body_n of_o death_n join_v both_o mortality_n and_o sin_n together_o he_o mean_v his_o mortal_a body_n subject_a to_o sin_n as_o hierome_n expound_v quod_fw-la morti_fw-la &_o perturbationibus_fw-la est_fw-la oppositum_fw-la which_o be_v oppose_v to_o death_n and_o perturbation_n apolog_n advers._fw-la ruffin_n and_o so_o beza_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o body_n design_v carneam_fw-la corporis_fw-la molem_fw-la the_o fleshy_a mass_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mussa_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la a_o lump_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n so_o origen_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n in_o quo_fw-la habitat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la mortis_fw-la causa_fw-la wherein_o sin_n dwell_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n 8._o and_o this_o deliverance_n which_o the_o apostle_n long_v for_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n as_o tolet_n but_o the_o final_a deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o augustine_n expound_v lib._n 1._o cont_n epist_n pelag._n c._n 11._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v non_fw-la finiri_fw-la hoc_fw-la confluctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o these_o conflict_n can_v be_v end_v as_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v this_o mortal_a body_n about_o with_o we_o pareus_n and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n body_n the_o one_o in_o paradise_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la mori_fw-la when_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v not_o to_o die_v at_o all_o under_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o sin_n where_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la he_o can_v but_o die_v a_o necessity_n of_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o all_o adam_n posterity_n under_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n non_fw-la possumus_fw-la mori_fw-la we_o can_v die_v we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o mortality_n pererius_n quest._n 25._o why_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n thus_o read_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o origen_n before_o who_o make_v it_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d likewise_o augustine_n follow_v this_o read_n serm_n 45._o the_o tempor_n but_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v thanks_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n before_o who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o but_o suspirat_fw-la potâ—â—s_fw-la be_v sigh_v and_o show_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v beza_n 2._o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o for_o his_o redemption_n in_o christ_n mart._n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v à _fw-la reatu_fw-la peccati_fw-la from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n original_n and_o actual_a roloch_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v osiander_n and_o before_o they_o oecumenius_n quoth_v i_o liberavit_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la filii_fw-la that_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o this_o deliverance_n the_o apostle_n have_v already_o obtain_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a sense_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o 2._o theophylact_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a benefit_n quod_fw-la viriliter_fw-la adversatur_fw-la peccato_fw-la that_o he_o do_v manful_o resist_v sin_n which_o strength_n he_o have_v not_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n so_o also_o pareus_n think_v the_o apostle_n do_v give_v thanks_n that_o he_o do_v not_o succumbere_fw-la in_o certamine_fw-la sed_fw-la vincere_fw-la give_v over_o in_o this_o combat_n but_o at_o the_o length_n overcom_v but_o the_o apostle_n wish_v yet_o a_o further_a deliverance_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n not_o to_o come_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o and_o yet_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o it_o as_o enjoy_v the_o fame_n in_o hope_n 3._o tolet_n and_o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la mentem_fw-la trahit_fw-la in_o consensum_fw-la that_o it_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o mind_n to_o consent_v and_o so_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v sin_n or_o fault_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la a_o punishment_n that_o be_v concupiscere_fw-la to_o covet_v or_o desire_v simple_o without_o assent_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la but_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o sometime_o through_o his_o infirmity_n give_v consent_n unto_o his_o concupiscence_n how_o can_v he_o say_v it_o do_v lead_v he_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o more_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a afterward_o that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n confess_v himself_o a_o transgressor_n v_o 7.18_o do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o second_o also_o which_o have_v controv_fw-mi 8.4_o vatablus_n will_v have_v this_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o deliverance_n which_o the_o apostle_n expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o join_v they_o together_o as_o augustine_n do_v serm_n 45._o the_o tempor_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n nunc_fw-la perfect_v innovat_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v now_o perfect_o renew_v a_o man_n by_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n &_o ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la perducit_fw-la and_o bring_v he_o also_o to_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o body_n lyranus_fw-la likewise_o comprehend_v both_o these_o deliverance_n that_o both_o the_o regenerate_v be_v here_o deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o corruption_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la principibus_fw-la malis_fw-la liberamur_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la capaces_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o the_o former_a evil_n namely_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v thus_o also_o pelican_n the_o saint_n rejoice_v se_fw-la primitijs_fw-la spiritus_fw-la donatos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n to_o come_v and_o beza_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o rest_v in_o that_o hope_n quam_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fundatam_fw-la which_o he_o have_v ground_v on_o christ._n 35._o quest._n of_o these_o word_n i_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o the_o mind_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o inner_a man_n reform_v by_o grace_n by_o the_o flesh_n the_o part_n unregenerate_a so_o that_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o double_a figure_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v first_o a_o metonymy_n in_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v take_v for_o the_o adjunct_n the_o mind_n for_o the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o grace_n as_o vatablus_n well_o interprete_v secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la doctum_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o my_o spirit_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o carnal_a sensuality_n whereby_o it_o be_v lead_v there_o be_v also_o a_o
whether_o s._n paul_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o what_o 1._o s._n paul_n be_v before_o his_o call_n tempt_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n as_o he_o confess_v tit._n 3.3_o then_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o &_o follow_v they_o with_o delight_n after_o his_o call_n he_o feel_v also_o the_o prick_n and_o stir_v of_o his_o flesh_n but_o it_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o he_o as_o before_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o he_o do_v find_v the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o these_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v extol_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o other_o excellent_a gift_n as_o he_o himself_o show_v 2._o cor._n 12.7_o whereupon_o gregory_n well_o say_v custos_fw-la virtutis_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la infirmity_n be_v the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n of_o virtue_n ad_fw-la ima_fw-la pertrahit_fw-la caro_fw-la ne_fw-la extollat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la alta_fw-la sustollit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ne_fw-la prosternat_fw-la caro_fw-la the_o flesh_n draw_v we_o down_o that_o the_o spirit_n lift_v we_o not_o up_o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v rear_v we_o up_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o altogether_o cast_v we_o down_o lib._n 19_o moral_a c._n 4._o 2._o but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 1._o neither_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o affliction_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o persecutor_n put_v his_o body_n unto_o as_o chrysost._n theodoret._n 2._o or_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o head_n gloss_n ordinar_n or_o the_o cholike_a as_o lyranus_fw-la or_o some_o other_o such_o bodily_a infirmity_n which_o will_v have_v much_o hinder_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o ministry_n 3._o nor_o yet_o much_o less_o be_v this_o prick_n the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o hierome_n think_v epist_n 22._o and_o haymo_n so_o also_o pererius_n disput_n 23._o for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o paul_n body_n be_v tame_v and_o keep_v under_o with_o fasting_n watch_n labour_n have_v any_o such_o fleshy_a desire_n 4._o but_o hereby_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v omne_fw-la tentationum_fw-la genus_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o kind_n of_o carnal_a temptation_n wherewith_o s._n paul_n be_v exercise_v calvin_n beza_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o hurt_n v_o 8._o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n pet._n mart._n hereupon_o well_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o unregenerate_a fall_n out_o unto_o evil_n for_o if_o the_o law_n do_v give_v advantage_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a of_o itself_o how_o much_o be_v other_o thing_n turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n as_o all_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n fall_v out_o to_o their_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o doct._n 2._o of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 8._o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v it_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v unknown_a hence_o both_o pareus_n and_o piscator_fw-la note_n concionem_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la necessariam_fw-la that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v know_v and_o come_v to_o light_v and_o thus_o the_o law_n by_o reveal_v our_o sin_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n galat._n 3.19_o to_o find_v righteousness_n in_o he_o which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o ourselves_o doct._n 3._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v there_o be_v 3._o effect_n of_o the_o law_n here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n two_o it_o bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o the_o manifestation_n of_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n the_o three_o it_o work_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o accidental_o namely_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o strive_v against_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v par._n doct._n 4._o of_o a_o fivefold_a state_n of_o man_n v_o 23._o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o paradise_n man_n have_v natural_a concupiscence_n but_o without_o disorder_n or_o rebellion_n against_o the_o mind_n 2._o before_o the_o law_n concupiscence_n rebel_v against_o reason_n and_o without_o resistance_n 3._o under_o the_o law_n man_n resist_v concupiscence_n but_o can_v not_o vanquish_v it_o 4._o under_o grace_n they_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o prevail_v 5._o in_o heaven_n these_o shall_v be_v no_o concupiscence_n at_o all_o perer._n disput_n 17._o doct._n 5._o how_o death_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v v_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o death_n may_v be_v wish_v for_o as_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o our_o misery_n the_o wicked_a do_v oftentimes_o desire_v death_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o aquavitae_fw-la fastidio_fw-la quam_fw-la impietatis_fw-la taedio_fw-la for_o that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n not_o of_o sin_n calvin_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o purgatory_n v_o 1._o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v this_o show_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v law_n and_o rule_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o imagine_v in_o purgatory_n for_o no_o law_n impose_v upon_o the_o live_n do_v bind_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n it_o determine_v in_o this_o life_n matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n the_o pope_n than_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o free_v and_o absolve_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n than_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v and_o condemn_v it_o controv._n 2._o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o second_o marriage_n v_o 2._o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n hence_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o second_o marriage_n be_v prove_v for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v free_a when_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o likewise_o the_o man_n then_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v again_o for_o now_o they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o never_o have_v be_v bind_v hierome_n then_o herein_o be_v deceive_v who_o seem_v to_o speak_v hardly_o of_o second_o marriage_n though_o in_o word_n he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n marry_v after_o the_o first_o marriage_n do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o a_o harlot_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovinian_n and_o they_o which_o be_v twice_o marry_v he_o compare_v to_o the_o unclean_a beast_n in_o noah_n ark_n but_o hierome_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v this_o oversight_n who_o too_o much_o extol_v virginity_n which_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v lose_v himself_o ad_fw-la eduoch_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o heat_n and_o passion_n so_o to_o â—â—iâ—e_v of_o second_o marriage_n 2._o the_o romanist_n though_o they_o dare_v not_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n simple_o yet_o in_o that_o they_o deny_v such_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o order_n as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v they_o show_v what_o base_a conceit_n they_o have_v thereof_o pererius_n to_o help_v this_o matter_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n will_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n not_o because_o he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la â—â—_o maximè_fw-la ducebat_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o best_o become_v the_o dignity_n and_o sacrament_n episcopal_a to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o one_o church_n etc._n etc._n disput_n 1._o num_fw-la 2._o contra._n 1._o s._n paul_n mean_v such_o as_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n at_o one_o time_n not_o one_o after_o a_o other_o for_o there_o be_v many_o in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o judaism_n that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n at_o once_o for_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v tolerate_v and_o even_o by_o their_o own_o decree_n he_o be_v count_v infamous_a qui_fw-la dvas_fw-la simul_fw-la vxores_fw-la habet_fw-la which_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o once_o decret_a gregor_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 21._o c._n 4._o not_o he_o which_o have_v two_o one_o after_o a_o other_o see_v 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o synops._n cent._n 1._o err_v 78._o 2._o a_o dignity_n episcopal_a we_o acknowledge_v but_o no_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n institute_v only_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o answer_n unto_o the_o two_o principal_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 3._o
it_o so_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o house_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n together_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o master_n but_o if_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o mastery_n the_o spirit_n depart_v like_v as_o where_o extreme_a cold_a have_v take_v possession_n there_o can_v be_v no_o heat_n at_o all_o but_o if_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a be_v abate_v then_o there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o heat_n martyr_n 4._o and_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o origen_n well_o do_v between_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v those_o extraordinary_a grace_n always_o follow_v not_o but_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 2._o cor._n 12.11_o 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o origen_n well_o thus_o expound_v creatura_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la discipulus_fw-la he_o be_v his_o creature_n still_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o he_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n nor_o a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 12._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n understand_v the_o two_o part_n of_o man_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o give_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n mors_fw-la imponitur_fw-la ne_fw-la peccet_fw-la death_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sin_n always_o remember_v the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n vivit_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la institiam_fw-la live_v to_o work_v righteousness_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o the_o one_o namely_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n in_o the_o other_o namely_o righteousness_n rather_o than_o the_o end_n of_o both_o 2._o ambrose_n seem_v by_o the_o body_n to_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—_o author_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o justify_v we_o so_o also_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghâ—â—t_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o only_o be_v not_o life_n in_o himself_o but_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o so_o also_o martyr_n but_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n of_o the_o bodâ—â—_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v relation_n also_o unto_o man_n 3._o some_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o mortification_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v the_o â—â—_o die_v be_v dead_a quantum_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la peccati_fw-la operationem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o sin_n oecumen_fw-la piscat_fw-la but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o both_o clause_n the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o contraâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n will_v not_o hear_v 4._o calvin_n and_o so_o osiander_n will_v have_v the_o body_n to_o signify_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n 5._o wherefore_o by_o body_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v that_o mortal_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n namely_o his_o soul_n regenerate_v which_o live_v by_o faith_n beza_n think_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n lyranus_fw-la to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o in_o present_a but_o we_o may_v better_o comprehend_v both_o that_o both_o now_o for_o the_o present_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n live_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o also_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o life_n everlasting_a afterward_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o liberty_n which_o be_v from_o death_n and_o first_o present_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o body_n also_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n quest._n 13._o how_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v 1._o m._n calvins_n opinion_n be_v here_o refuse_v who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resurrection_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la continua_fw-la spiritus_fw-la operatione_n but_o of_o the_o continual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o in_o mortify_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o piscator_fw-la vificabit_fw-la corpora_fw-la vestra_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la shall_v quicken_v your_o body_n unto_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o sense_n our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortua_fw-la dead_a not_o mortalia_fw-la mortal_a and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v point_v at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v present_a in_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o second_o from_o the_o correspondency_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o member_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n three_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o that_o be_v his_o temple_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v pareus_n 3._o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v christ_n up_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o christ_n raise_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n omne_fw-la quip_n divina_fw-la pâ—â—er_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it operatur_fw-la all_o divine_a thing_n the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oecumen_fw-la 4._o although_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a at_o once_o to_o have_v redeem_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n tamen_fw-la ordinate_a nobis_fw-la datur_fw-la it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o order_n and_o by_o degree_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v first_o a_o passable_a body_n before_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n so_o our_o body_n must_v first_o be_v mortal_a before_o they_o can_v have_v immortality_n lyran._n 5._o now_o although_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o the_o wicked_a also_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o but_o unto_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v raise_v but_o vinificabit_n he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la resurrectione_n maius_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o resurrection_n and_o only_o grant_v to_o the_o righteous_a chrysostome_n who_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n follow_v quest._n 14._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n general_a whereby_o all_o thing_n move_v live_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o special_a whereby_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n calv._n 2._o and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o signify_v vehementem_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la non_fw-la coactionem_fw-la a_o vehement_a inclination_n not_o coaction_n gorrhan_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a so_o he_o draw_v we_o volentes_fw-la willing_a consequenter_fw-la not_o antecedenter_n we_o be_v willing_a
all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o persecution_n of_o abel_n but_o the_o second_o sense_n before_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a 57_o quest._n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v compare_v unto_o sheep_n we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n v_o 36._o 1._o gorrhan_n here_o observe_v eight_o several_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v resemble_v unto_o sheep_n 1._o for_o their_o innocence_n 2._o their_o patience_n 3._o their_o immolation_n and_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n 4._o their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o the_o milk_n 5._o their_o godly_a conversation_n as_o the_o fleece_n 6._o the_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n be_v towards_o they_o as_o wolf_n 7._o they_o be_v fruitful_a in_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n unto_o god_n as_o sheep_n that_o bring_v out_o twin_n 8._o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n our_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o the_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n 2._o but_o these_o resemblance_n be_v somewhat_o far_o fetch_v and_o concern_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o herein_o therefore_o this_o similitude_n consist_v 1._o as_o chrysostome_n theophylast_n haymo_n quia_fw-la occiduntur_fw-la sine_fw-la reluctatione_n they_o be_v slay_v without_o any_o resistance_n 2._o sunt_fw-la simplices_fw-la they_o be_v simple_a as_o beseem_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n martyr_n 3._o like_a as_o butcher_n draw_v out_o the_o sheep_n to_o be_v kill_v at_o their_o pleasure_n so_o tyrant_n upon_o every_o occasion_n make_v slaughter_n of_o god_n servant_n even_o as_o butcher_n slay_v their_o sheep_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o france_n in_o the_o great_a massacre_n at_o paris_n lion_n orleans_n and_o other_o place_n gryneus_n 4._o like_v as_o sheep_n be_v kill_v for_o their_o flesh_n and_o fleece_n so_o tyranni_fw-la bona_fw-la martyrum_fw-la rapiebant_fw-la do_v cease_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o martyr_n 5._o herein_o appear_v the_o conformity_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n who_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n isa._n 53.7_o bucer_n 6._o add_v hereunto_o they_o be_v count_v sicut_fw-la â—ves_fw-la morbidae_fw-la as_o speck_a and_o disease_a sheep_n and_o so_o kill_v gorrhan_n 58._o quest._n how_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v only_o superamus_fw-la we_o overcome_v so_o also_o haymo_n and_o the_o syrian_a translator_n so_o interprete_v but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v more_o then_o overcome_v 2._o which_o be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o basil_n in_o psal._n 114._o give_v this_o sense_n he_o overcom_v which_o give_v not_o place_n to_o those_o trouble_n which_o be_v necessary_o inflict_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v more_o than_o overcome_v qui_fw-la ultro_fw-la accersit_fw-la mole_v etc._n etc._n which_o willing_o do_v offer_v himself_o â—â—_o endure_v more_o then_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o origen_n give_v instance_n in_o job_n who_o beside_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n do_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o his_o sorcery_n as_o in_o rent_v his_o garment_n and_o scrape_v his_o sore_a wound_n with_o a_o posthead_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o observation_n seem_v somewhat_o curious_a 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d refer_v it_o both_o unto_o the_o affliction_n which_o they_o suffer_v the_o person_n which_o do_v suffer_v and_o the_o persecutor_n which_o procure_v their_o suffering_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v teâ—tations_n to_o try_v they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n triumph_v in_o those_o thing_n in_o quibus_fw-la infidias_fw-la patimur_fw-la wherein_o we_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v supplant_v and_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sufferer_n they_o overcome_v with_o great_a facility_n sine_fw-la sudore_fw-la &_o labour_v without_o sweat_n or_o labour_n and_o concern_v the_o persecutor_n flagellati_fw-la flagellatores_fw-la vicimus_fw-la we_o be_v whip_v overcome_v the_o whipper_n the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v invincible_a vanquisheth_z and_o weary_v the_o tormentor_n 3._o but_o the_o fit_a sense_n be_v that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n because_o the_o saint_n be_v nor_o only_o not_o break_v and_o terrify_v with_o their_o manifold_a suffering_n but_o do_v also_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o tribulation_n beza_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o victory_n appear_v osiand_n quest._n 59_o of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n in_o general_a of_o the_o 38.39_o vers_fw-la i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n 1._o hugo_n card._n here_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v a_o eleven_o several_a impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v numerus_fw-la transgressione_n the_o number_n of_o transgression_n because_o it_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o commandment_n by_o one_o and_o so_o hereby_o he_o think_v whatsoever_o to_o be_v mean_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v seduce_v or_o induce_v to_o transgress_v but_o this_o observation_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v curious_a be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n for_o there_o be_v but_o only_o ten_o particular_n name_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o eleven_o utque_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la nor_o strength_n be_v insert_v by_o the_o latin_a translator_n not_o be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o augustine_n omit_v it_o in_o cite_v of_o this_o text_n lib._n the_o great_a &_o libre_fw-la arb_n c._n 17._o though_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n qu._n 9_o yet_o see_v neither_o the_o greek_a original_a nor_o the_o ancient_a syriake_n translation_n have_v it_o it_o be_v better_a omit_v 2._o gorrhan_n set_v out_o this_o enumeration_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a head_n as_o all_o kind_n of_o action_n do_v either_o tend_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o man_n or_o his_o well_o be_v the_o be_v of_o man_n be_v either_o preserve_v and_o that_o be_v by_o life_n or_o destroy_v by_o death_n that_o which_o tend_v unto_o man_n well_o be_v be_v either_o by_o the_o spiritual_a creature_n only_o or_o by_o the_o corporal_a only_o or_o from_o the_o creature_n partly_o spiritual_a partly_o corporal_a which_o be_v man_n the_o spiritual_a creature_n be_v express_v by_o 3._o name_n angel_n principality_n power_n the_o corporal_a be_v distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v the_o creature_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v set_v forth_o with_o three_o diverse_a action_n as_o of_o violence_n signify_v by_o fortitude_n or_o strength_n of_o craft_n and_o subtiâ—â—ie_n call_v depth_n or_o of_o prosperity_n call_v here_o height_n but_o this_o curious_a division_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a enumeration_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o beside_o he_o ground_v this_o conceit_n upon_o the_o latin_a text_n which_o add_v one_o word_n fortitude_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o original_n he_o fail_v also_o in_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o thing_n present_a thing_n to_o come_v bright_a depth_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v afterward_o 3._o origen_n observe_v well_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v rehearse_v before_o omnes_fw-la humanas_fw-la tentationes_fw-la all_o humane_a tentation_n v_o 35._o as_o famine_n nakedness_n the_o sword_n and_o such_o like_a now_o be_v reckon_v up_o tentation_n maiores_fw-la humanis_fw-la great_a than_o humane_a tentation_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o angel_n principality_n power_n but_o that_o other_o note_n of_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a that_o whereas_o before_o the_o apostle_n speak_v confidenter_n confident_o say_v in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n yet_o here_o valde_fw-la tenuiter_fw-la aijâ—_n he_o say_v somewhat_o slender_o or_o faint_o not_o that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n as_o before_o but_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v speak_v no_o less_o confident_o than_o before_o quest._n 60._o of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n in_o particular_a 1._o death_n nor_o life_n 1._o origen_n understand_v by_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o by_o life_n the_o life_n of_o sin_n 2._o chrysostome_n apply_v it_o to_o everlasting_a death_n and_o a_o other_o immortal_a life_n that_o though_o they_o can_v promise_v unto_o we_o a_o other_o immortal_a life_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v consent_n 3._o osiander_n interprete_v mors_fw-la horrenda_fw-la vita_fw-la aerumâ—â—sa_fw-la a_o horrible_a death_n and_o a_o miserable_a life_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la understand_v amor_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o one_o threaten_v by_o persecutor_n the_o other_o promise_v 5._o but_o it_o may_v be_v more_o general_o take_v for_o omne_fw
and_o christ_n in_o general_a 34._o qu._n of_o the_o disparity_n and_o unlikenes_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o comparison_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n which_o the_o benefit_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n have_v beyond_o our_o fall_n and_o loss_n in_o adam_n 36._o qu._n some_o other_o opinion_n refuse_v wherein_o this_o excellency_n shall_v consist_v 37._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v unto_o more_o 38._o qu._n how_o all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n v_o 18._o 39_o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o not_o all_o 40._o qu._n how_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n 41._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v thereupon_o v_o 20._o 42._o qu._n how_o the_o offence_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v by_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 43._o qu._n how_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v more_o 44._o qu._n of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o of_o grace_n unto_o life_n question_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n v_o 1._o 2._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n 3._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v 5._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n v_o 3._o 7._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v graft_v etc._n etc._n 8._o qu._n what_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 5._o 9_o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a man_n v_o 6._o 10._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n v_o 6._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 11._o qu._n how_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n v_o 7._o 12._o qu._n what_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 13._o qu._n how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bad_a dominion_n over_o christ_n v_o 9_o 14._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v to_o sin_n v_o 10._o 15._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v now_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n v_o 10._o 16._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 11._o likewise_o think_v you_o etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 18._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o mortal_a body_n v_o 12._o 19_o qu._n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 20._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n unto_o sin_n v_o 13._o 21._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n v_o 14._o 23._o qu._n whether_o the_o father_n also_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o grace_n 24._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o they_o be_v deliver_v 25._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o your_o infirmity_n v_o 19_o question_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2._o qu._n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v simple_o free_a if_o the_o man_n be_v once_o dead_a 3._o qu._n whether_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o the_o like_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n as_o the_o man_n have_v 4._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 4._o and_o not_o rather_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o us._n 5._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o and_o free_v from_o the_o law_n 6._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v dead_a unto_o it_o 8._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n 9_o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o lust_n v_o 7._o and_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 10._o qu._n what_o law_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n 11._o qu._n what_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n etc._n etc._n except_o etc._n etc._n 12._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o ten_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o allege_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o qu._n what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 8._o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n 14._o qu._n how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n 15._o qu._n of_o what_o time_n s._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 16._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o all_o concupiscence_n 17._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 8._o 18._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v revive_v 19_o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceive_v 20._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v slay_v he_o 21._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a just_a good_a and_o likewise_o the_o commandment_n 22._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 23._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 24._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n v_o 17._o 25._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o what_o i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o 26._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o flesh_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 27._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 21._o i_o find_v a_o law_n etc._n etc._n 29._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o v_o 21._o 30._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 22_o 23._o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o law_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 31._o qu._n why_o these_o be_v call_v law_n and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v the_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o other_o in_o the_o member_n 32._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 33._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v 34._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n v_o 25._o 35._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n i_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 36._o qu._n of_o that_o famous_a question_n whether_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o of_o a_o other_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n question_n upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n 2._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 3._o v._n 5._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 6._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 7._o qu._n how_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o qu._n who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 9_o qu._n how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 10._o qu._n how_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n v_o 8._o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o v_o 9_o 12._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n 13._o qu._n how_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o
also_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n yet_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o have_v a_o humane_a body_n he_o likewise_o receive_v of_o god_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v matth._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o grief_n or_o heaviness_n this_o overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o apollinarist_n which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v animate_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n 7._o controv._n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n pererius_n among_o other_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n allege_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v keep_v inviolable_o the_o faith_n once_o receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n opsatus_n by_o this_o argument_n use_v to_o confute_v heretic_n because_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o rhemist_n also_o allege_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o of_o cyprian_a who_o say_v who_o faith_n be_v praise_v to_o who_o misbelief_n can_v have_v no_o access_n epist_n 55._o nu_fw-la 6._o likewise_o hierome_n the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n nor_o can_v be_v change_v possible_o though_o as_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v sense_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n adv_o ruffin_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o father_n be_v not_o to_o give_v such_o privilege_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o faith_n for_o cyprian_a though_o in_o error_n himself_o charge_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o error_n and_o hierome_n show_v that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n cate-log_n and_o he_o himself_o reprove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o prefer_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o the_o worldâ—_n evagrio_n 2._o but_o they_o give_v this_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o it_o do_v until_o those_o time_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v now_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o faith_n more_o than_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o have_v lose_v this_o commendation_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n therefore_o as_o p._n martyr_n well_o say_v dolendae_fw-la magis_fw-la sunt_fw-la vice_n romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o change_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v which_o be_v sometime_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n which_o be_v sometime_o famous_a church_n the_o mahometarie_a profession_n be_v now_o receive_v and_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o be_v addict_v to_o infinite_a superstition_n 8._o controv._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n among_o all_o the_o gentile_n hence_o the_o romanist_n may_v pretend_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o he_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n contra._n 1._o other_o bishop_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o also_o may_v challenge_v as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n 2._o but_o neither_o they_o nor_o he_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o special_a calling_n to_o be_v apostle_n but_o in_o their_o general_a ministry_n in_o office_n in_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n 3._o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n not_o paul_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n 4._o gregory_n the_o 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o thus_o write_v concern_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o affect_v that_o title_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 30._o ego_fw-la fideliter_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desidevat_fw-la in_o electione_n sua_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v confident_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v in_o his_o pride_n forerun_v antichrist_n likewise_o in_o the_o african_a council_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o praist_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a distinct_a 100_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la controv._n 9_o against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v ver_fw-la 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 1._o the_o romanist_n make_v this_o difference_n they_o take_v the_o first_o to_o signify_v religious_a worship_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n the_o other_o to_o betoken_v service_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o saint_n and_o man_n bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctor_n beatitud_n c._n 12._o erasmus_n much_o dissent_v not_o save_v that_o he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v worship_n which_o be_v give_v divis_fw-la aut_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o saint_n or_o god_n contra._n that_o these_o word_n be_v indiffent_o take_v for_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o profane_a write_n 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o worship_n so_o in_o other_o place_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v act._n 10.19_o rom._n 7.6_o and_o 12.11_o ephes._n 6.7_o philip._n 2.22_o pareus_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o will_v have_v only_o to_o signify_v to_o worship_n be_v use_v of_o man_n as_o in_o leviticus_n 23.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o septuag_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o deuter._n 28.48_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o likewise_o these_o word_n be_v in_o foreign_a writer_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o pet._n martyr_n show_v out_o of_o suidas_n that_o at_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o first_o word_n afterward_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v so_o also_o xenophon_n lib._n 3._o cyropay_v bring_v in_o the_o husband_n thus_o speak_v unto_o cyrus_n concern_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o give_v his_o life_n than_o she_o shall_v serve_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n also_o show_v the_o same_o out_o of_o pindarus_n in_o olymp._n odd_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n for_o service_n so_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o distinction_n sufficient_o appear_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v add_v for_o more_o vehemency_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o tremble_v because_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o servant_n to_o be_v much_o afraid_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o master_n erasmus_n this_o divise_n than_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o coin_n two_o kind_n of_o religious_a service_n by_o this_o curious_a distinction_n one_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n the_o other_o unto_o saint_n controv._n 10._o that_o god_n only_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v v_o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n only_o be_v so_o to_o be_v serve_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v origen_n say_v lib._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n nos_fw-la nullam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la sed_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o colimus_fw-la we_o worship_v no_o creature_n but_o
and_o although_o by_o our_o redemption_n we_o be_v not_o deliver_v or_o take_v from_o god_n but_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o his_o wrath_n rom._n 5.9_o and_o so_o from_o his_o punish_a justice_n 5._o argum._n we_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o that_o to_o the_o which_o the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v but_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v for_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v the_o price_n itself_o therefore_o we_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o the_o captive_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o that_o to_o the_o which_o the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v as_o from_o the_o give_v fetter_n prison_n sword_n death_n though_o principal_o the_o redemption_n be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o which_o hold_v any_o in_o captivity_n so_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n though_o the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n passive_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v to_o the_o curse_n or_o active_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ireful_a judgement_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o price_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n inflict_v the_o curse_n 6._o argum._n the_o operation_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v everlasting_a death_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o undergo_v everlasting_a death_n for_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o but_o only_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o fall_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o curse_n for_o us._n answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v general_o true_a for_o the_o curse_n or_o operation_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o sentence_n also_o pronounce_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 21.23_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n but_o every_o one_o that_o so_o hang_v be_v not_o everlasting_o condemn_v as_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n 2._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n in_o some_o sense_n suffer_v eternal_a death_n for_o we_o for_o in_o everlasting_a death_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o greatness_n and_o infinitnes_n of_o the_o infernal_a agony_n and_o dolour_n with_o the_o abjection_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o such_o everlasting_a horror_n and_o abjection_n the_o second_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v free_v from_o both_o because_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o keep_v under_o the_o thraldom_n of_o death_n and_o his_o innocence_n that_o have_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n be_v himself_o without_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o death_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n yet_o the_o very_a infernal_a pain_n and_o sorrow_n christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o we_o because_o our_o redeemer_n be_v to_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o and_o why_o else_o be_v our_o saviour_n so_o much_o perplex_v before_o his_o passion_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a torment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v exceed_v by_o many_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n if_o he_o fear_v not_o some_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o and_o although_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o preposition_n for_o signify_v only_o the_o end_n or_o cause_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 3.16_o yet_o it_o signify_v also_o for_o and_o in_o one_o stead_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o rom._n 5.7_o for_o a_o good_a man_n one_o dare_v die_v that_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o so_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la 7._o argum._n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n so_o we_o be_v buy_v and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n without_o any_o price_n pay_v therefore_o so_o also_o be_v we_o redeem_v without_o the_o pay_n of_o any_o price_n answ._n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n that_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o alienation_n and_o abjection_n from_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v proper_o wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o price_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o we_o both_o to_o satisfy_v the_o just_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n as_o also_o because_o of_o god_n immutable_a sentence_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o sentence_n must_v take_v place_n let_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n not_o to_o be_v true_a christ_n therefore_o in_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n pay_v that_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o we_o which_o we_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v pay_v 8._o argum._n where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a redemption_n the_o price_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o which_o hold_v the_o captive_n in_o bondage_n but_o in_o this_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n the_o price_n be_v not_o so_o pay_v for_o then_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o who_o captive_n we_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o redemption_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o be_v principal_o and_o original_o the_o devil_n captive_n first_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n captive_n as_o of_o a_o angry_a and_o offend_a judge_n by_o our_o sin_n but_o secondary_o we_o be_v captive_v unto_o satan_n because_o the_o judge_n deliver_v over_o sinner_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o tormentor_n that_o power_n therefore_o which_o satan_n have_v over_o sinner_n be_v a_o secondary_a power_n receive_v from_o god_n this_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o parable_n matth._n 18.34_o where_o the_o king_n deliver_v over_o the_o wicked_a servant_n unto_o the_o tormentor_n 2._o the_o price_n then_o of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o over_o as_o captive_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o not_o that_o god_n thirst_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n but_o after_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n quia_fw-la salus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la because_o there_o be_v health_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o bernard_n say_v for_o thereby_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o sentence_n establish_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 3._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o price_n can_v not_o be_v pay_v unto_o god_n 1._o because_o god_n procure_v his_o own_o son_n to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o be_v that_o detain_v captive_n do_v not_o procure_v their_o deliverance_n 2._o in_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v some_o vantage_n accrue_v and_o grow_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v but_o in_o our_o redemption_n there_o be_v no_o gain_n or_o advantage_n unto_o god_n we_o further_o answer_n thus_o 1._o that_o in_o such_o a_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o judge_n desire_v the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o prisoner_n the_o judge_n himself_o may_v procure_v he_o to_o be_v redeem_v and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n 2._o neither_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o redemption_n do_v the_o judge_n seek_v for_o any_o advantage_n to_o himself_o but_o only_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o common_a justice_n as_o zaleucus_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o loerensians_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o he_o which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n shall_v loose_v both_o his_o eye_n do_v cause_n one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o for_o the_o offence_n and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n by_o this_o he_o gain_v nothing_o but_o the_o commendation_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o in_o our_o redemption_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lucre_n or_o advantage_n grow_v proper_o unto_o god_n 4._o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o cavil_n and_o sophistication_n christ_n proper_o and_o
the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 3._o by_o the_o unlikelihood_n of_o the_o object_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o multitude_n par._n omne_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la sonant_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n both_o actus_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o and_o modus_fw-la the_o manner_n it_o be_v against_o hope_n and_o fructus_fw-la the_o fruit_n and_o end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gorrh._n quest._n 33._o how_o abraham_n body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a verse_n 19_o whereas_o abraham_n 37._o year_n after_o this_o beget_v diverse_a child_n of_o keturah_n who_o he_o marry_v after_o sarah_n it_o be_v question_v how_o abraham_n body_n at_o a_o 100_o year_n old_a be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v unapt_a for_o generation_n 1._o origen_n to_o dissolve_v this_o doubt_n understandeth_v this_o deadness_n of_o abraham_n body_n of_o his_o spiritual_a abstinence_n and_o mortification_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n but_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n abraham_n body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v now_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mortify_v afterward_o when_o he_o have_v child_n at_o a_o great_a age_n by_o a_o other_o wise_a 2._o pererius_n have_v one_o solution_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o the_o 18._o of_o genesis_n that_o this_o deadness_n of_o abraham_n body_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n but_o this_o deadness_n and_o unaptnesse_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v yield_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a 3._o augustine_n bring_v in_o two_o solution_n lib._n 16._o the_o civet_n c._n 28._o the_o first_o be_v that_o abraham_n body_n be_v not_o simple_o dead_a and_o unfit_a for_o generation_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o sarah_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o beget_v child_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n though_o not_o of_o sarah_n so_o lyraus_n gorrhan_n with_o other_o but_o then_o this_o deadness_n have_v not_o be_v in_o abraham_n body_n but_o in_o sarahs_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o both_o the_o deadness_n of_o abraham_n body_n and_o of_o sarahs_n womb_n as_o two_o several_a impediment_n 4._o augustine_n have_v a_o other_o solution_n though_o he_o prefer_v the_o other_o that_o abraham_n body_n be_v indeed_o dead_a and_o unapt_a for_o generation_n but_o his_o body_n be_v reviue_v and_o he_o receive_v a_o generative_a faculty_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n which_o continue_v also_o after_o sarahs_n death_n thus_o answer_v also_o thomas_n upon_o this_o place_n tolet._n annot_n 21._o calvin_n beza_n martyr_n but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v against_o this_o interpretation_n 1._o augustine_n thus_o reason_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_o abraham_n body_n be_v dead_a for_o procreation_n at_o a_o 100_o year_n see_v that_o although_o now_o a_o man_n of_o these_o year_n can_v beget_v a_o son_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a then_o for_o many_o not_o year_n only_o but_o age_n after_o abraham_n time_n no_o less_o than_o a_o 1700._o year_n plinius_n write_v of_o cato_n and_o king_n massinissa_n that_o beget_v child_n after_o 80._o year_n and_o i_o have_v know_v a_o old_a man_n in_o this_o age_n at_o those_o year_n to_o have_v beget_v child_n answ._n 1._o if_o for_o a_o man_n at_o a_o 100_o year_n to_o beget_v child_n be_v not_o then_o unusual_a when_o the_o age_n of_o man_n extend_v near_o unto_o 200._o year_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o sarah_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o woman_n to_o bear_v at_o 90._o tolet._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o abraham_n be_v wear_v with_o labour_n and_o travail_n and_o so_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o grow_v old_a and_o his_o body_n weak_a calvin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o these_o day_n some_o man_n body_n be_v as_o weak_a at_o 60._o year_n as_o some_o man_n at_o 70._o or_o 80._o tolet._n 3._o and_o further_o the_o disuse_v and_o discontinuance_n of_o abraham_n body_n all_o his_o life_n time_n in_o that_o generative_a faculty_n make_v it_o more_o unapt_a now_o in_o his_o old_a age_n for_o procreation_n 2._o object_n pererius_n thus_o object_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o act_n only_o of_o sarahs_n faith_n not_o of_o abraham_n that_o she_o receive_v strength_n to_o receive_v seed_n heb._n 11.11_o whereas_o if_o abraham_n generative_a faculty_n have_v be_v decay_v the_o apostle_n will_v also_o have_v note_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o answ._n 1._o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v no_o find_v reason_v from_o the_o scripture_n negative_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v find_v not_o rehearse_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v 2._o that_o may_v be_v omit_v in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v supply_v in_o a_o other_o as_o both_o genes_n 17.17_o abraham_n stand_v upon_o both_o these_o difficulty_n that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o he_o at_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o sarah_n shall_v bear_v at_o ninety_o and_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o both_o these_o as_o impediment_n in_o this_o place_n the_o deadness_n of_o abraham_n body_n and_o of_o sarahs_n womb_n the_o scripture_n then_o note_v both_o as_o difficulty_n and_o let_v we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o contrary_n now_o although_o elsewhere_o hexapl._n in_o gen._n c._n 17._o quest_n 7.8_o i_o seem_v to_o incline_v unto_o augustine_n first_o solution_n yet_o now_o upon_o better_a ground_n and_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n i_o approve_v the_o latter_a rather_o that_o abraham_n have_v effoetum_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o body_n unapt_a for_o generation_n indeed_o haymo_n beza_n and_o herein_o i_o subscribe_v unto_o chrysostome_n who_o rehearse_v four_o impediment_n and_o difficulty_n which_o yet_o abraham_n faith_n over_o come_v 1._o he_o believe_v contra_fw-la spem_fw-la against_o hope_n because_o non_fw-la habebat_fw-la alium_fw-la quempiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o any_o other_o who_o he_o know_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o have_v receive_v child_n whereas_o they_o which_o follow_v afterward_o of_o abraham_n posterity_n have_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n set_v before_o they_o 2._o then_o abraham_n have_v himself_o corpus_fw-la emortuum_fw-la a_o dead_a body_n this_o be_v a_o second_o impediment_n 3.4_o then_o sarahs_n womb_n be_v dead_a which_o he_o call_v the_o three_o and_o four_o impediment_n which_o theophylact_n thus_o expound_v that_o sarahs_n womb_n be_v two_o way_n mortify_v semo_fw-la &_o sterilitate_fw-la with_o old_a age_n and_o barrenness_n quest._n 34._o what_o promise_v of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n it_o be_v whereof_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v doubt_v v_o 20._o 1._o tolet_n annot_n 22._o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n in_o this_o place_n unto_o three_o promise_n renew_v to_o abraham_n the_o last_o be_v mention_v first_o v_o 17._o when_o he_o offer_v up_o izaak_n without_o doubt_v believe_v god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a the_o first_o v_o 18._o which_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o his_o seed_n gen._n 15._o and_o then_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n of_o sarah_n gen._n 17._o the_o apostle_n infer_v v_o 19_o and_o of_o that_o promise_v the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n shall_v have_v mention_v the_o last_o promise_n make_v at_o the_o offering_n of_o izaak_n it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o order_n to_o mention_v the_o last_o first_o and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o there_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o first_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o seed_n quest_n 29._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o only_o aim_v at_o the_o second_o promise_n make_v concern_v izaak_n as_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v in_o repromissione_fw-la in_o the_o repromission_n or_o promise_n renew_v and_o so_o lyran._n gorrhan_n take_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n add_v v_o 22._o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o imputation_n be_v at_o the_o first_o promise_n concern_v izaak_n gen._n 15._o when_o abraham_n believe_v 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o first_o promise_n for_o at_o that_o time_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sarah_n but_o abraham_n be_v promise_v a_o son_n only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n gen._n 15._o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o that_o he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n
a_o figure_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v extend_v even_o unto_o those_o before_o the_o law_n so_o also_o be_v adam_n sin_n v_o 14._o then_o the_o apostle_n show_v wherein_o adam_n be_v unlike_a unto_o christ_n namely_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o save_v we_o than_o adam_n fall_n be_v to_o condemn_v we_o v_o 15._o 2._o in_o the_o object_n adam_n one_o offence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o offence_n v_o 16._o 3._o in_o the_o end_n adam_n sin_n bring_v forth_o death_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o bring_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o life_n yea_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n it_o restoar_v we_o to_o a_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n v_o 17._o the_o reddition_n or_o second_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n show_v wherein_o christ_n of_o who_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v answerable_a unto_o adam_n namely_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n propound_v v_o 12._o first_o in_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o person_n one_o man_n justification_n save_v we_o as_o one_o man_n offence_n condemn_v we_o v_o 18._o 2._o in_o the_o object_n as_o adam_n sin_n be_v communicate_v to_o many_o so_o be_v christ_n obedience_n v_o 19_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o way_n prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o if_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o adam_n why_o enter_v the_o law_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n that_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v and_o be_v increase_v not_o simple_o but_o that_o thereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v abound_v the_o more_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n may_v reign_v unto_o eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o what_o peace_n the_o apostle_n mean_v ver_fw-la 1._o v_o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n 1._o oecumenius_n who_o harm_n and_o anselm_n lyranus_fw-la hugo_n follow_v do_v read_v here_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it habeamus_fw-la let_v we_o have_v not_o habemus_fw-la we_o have_v and_o they_o understand_v peace_n with_o man_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v no_o long_o contend_v with_o the_o gentile_n about_o their_o law_n as_o though_o justification_n come_v thereby_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v with_o god_n not_o with_o man_n 2._o he_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o have_v but_o s._n paul_n be_v none_o of_o these_o which_o do_v contend_v about_o the_o law_n 2._o origen_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n understand_v it_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n let_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v he_o our_o enemy_n mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o conversatione_fw-la disserere_fw-la the_o apostle_n seem_v unto_o i_o now_o to_o reason_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o origen_n let_v we_o have_v peace_n ut_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la adversetur_fw-la caro_fw-la spiritus_fw-la that_o our_o flesh_n no_o long_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v not_o sed_fw-la gratulatur_fw-la eorum_fw-la faelicitati_fw-la he_o do_v rather_o set_v forth_o with_o joy_n the_o happiness_n of_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v erasmus_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o exhortation_n but_o a_o continuation_n rather_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n tolet_n annot_n 1._o and_o here_o he_o show_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o justification_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n pareus_n and_o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n which_o word_n be_v not_o utter_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n but_o of_o declaration_n show_v that_o the_o former_a word_n shall_v so_o likewise_o be_v take_v erasmus_n 3._o ambrose_n read_v in_o the_o indicative_a habemus_fw-la we_o have_v expound_v this_o peace_n of_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n be_v once_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n himself_o expound_v this_o peace_n v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o this_o sense_n follow_v tolet_n annot_n 1._o and_o in_o his_o commentary_n pareus_n gryneus_n faius_n with_o other_o 4._o this_o then_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o not_o of_o external_a but_o internal_a peace_n there_o be_v pax_fw-la temporis_fw-la and_o pax_fw-la pecteris_fw-la a_o temporal_a and_o a_o pectorall_a or_o inward_a peace_n the_o other_o christ_n give_v but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v matth._n 10.34_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n satan_n himself_o can_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o from_o us._n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a combat_n within_o we_o the_o fight_n between_o reason_n and_o affection_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o wrestle_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o two_o first_o we_o can_v have_v peace_n here_o but_o in_o part_n for_o still_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o remain_v a_o combat_n between_o reason_n and_o affection_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o rom._n 7.23_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hope_v to_o have_v such_o peace_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la caro_fw-la adversetur_fw-la spiritui_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v no_o more_o rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o origen_n think_v but_o this_o inward_a peace_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o terror_n which_o be_v cause_v in_o we_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n from_o this_o terror_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n beza_n yet_o so_o as_o sometime_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o fear_n doubt_n and_o perplexity_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o hilarion_n that_o be_v 70._o year_n old_a and_o now_o near_o unto_o death_n he_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n yet_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n overcom_v all_o these_o danger_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o rock_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 5._o and_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o pax_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la &_o stupor_n conscienciae_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o carnal_a stupidity_n for_o the_o one_o never_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgment_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n the_o other_o have_v feel_v they_o and_o be_v now_o by_o faith_n deliver_v from_o they_o calvin_n 6._o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n or_o towards_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o all_o the_o cause_n be_v here_o express_v of_o our_o justification_n the_o material_a which_o be_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n include_v in_o justification_n the_o formal_a by_o faith_n the_o final_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o efficient_a through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gorrhan_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v towards_o god_n origen_n note_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o peace_n in_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o continual_a combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o yet_o with_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n which_o continual_o tempt_v we_o but_o with_o god_n we_o have_v peace_n who_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v towards_o god_n or_o with_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o only_o make_v with_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v tolet._n and_o further_a hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a peace_n because_o it_o be_v towards_o god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o mutability_n faius_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o chrysostome_n seem_v thus_o to_o understand_v
be_v immortal_a 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n he_o speak_v of_o death_n in_o general_a every_o kind_n of_o death_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n do_v indeed_o bring_v with_o it_o also_o propagation_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v sin_n enter_v by_o adam_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n if_o sin_n than_o have_v not_o enter_v neither_o shall_v death_n have_v enter_v 3._o but_o thus_o it_o be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o death_n to_o mankind_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o bring_v in_o by_o sin_n 1._o object_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o dissonant_n and_o contrary_a quality_n and_o therefore_o natural_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a aptness_n and_o power_n to_o die_v there_o shall_v also_o have_v follow_v a_o natural_a act_n of_o die_v answ._n 1._o pererius_n answer_v that_o indeed_o if_o man_n be_v consider_v secundum_fw-la nudam_fw-la natura_fw-la conditionem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a condition_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a as_o other_o creature_n but_o be_v consider_v as_o he_o receive_v a_o supernatural_a grace_n from_o god_n death_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n perer._n numer_n 34._o but_o this_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a and_o untrue_a for_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o possibility_n of_o death_n in_o the_o world_n if_o sin_n have_v not_o enter_v he_o than_o answer_v only_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o die_a which_o shall_v be_v suspend_v by_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o possibility_n of_o die_v and_o this_o supernatural_a gift_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n make_v by_o creation_n immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 2._o wherefore_o our_o more_o full_a answer_n be_v that_o man_n body_n though_o consist_v of_o diverse_a element_n yet_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o harmonaicall_a constitution_n and_o temper_n as_o no_o dissolution_n shall_v have_v follow_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o object_n if_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o punishment_n answ._n 1._o pererius_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o direct_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o either_o consequenter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o consequent_a because_o he_o make_v man_n of_o a_o dissoluble_a matter_n whereupon_o death_n ensue_v or_o occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n because_o he_o take_v away_o from_o man_n that_o supernatural_a gift_n whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o mortality_n but_o god_n efficiciter_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a privation_n but_o this_o answer_n also_o be_v insufficient_a for_o neither_o shall_v death_n have_v follow_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o dissoluble_a matter_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v neither_o need_v there_o any_o such_o supernatural_a gift_n beside_o the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n creation_n 2._o wherefore_o we_o answer_v further_o that_o as_o god_n create_v light_n darkness_n he_o create_v not_o but_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o he_o make_v not_o death_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n god_n as_o a_o disposer_n rather_o and_o a_o just_a judge_n than_o a_o author_n inflict_v it_o 3._o object_n christ_n die_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o death_n be_v a_o natural_a thing_n not_o impose_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n answ._n 1._o origen_n here_o answer_v that_o as_o christ_n know_v no_o sin_n yet_o per_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la â—â—_o vis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la factus_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o by_o the_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o also_o he_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n then_o which_o he_o undertake_v be_v not_o a_o punishment_n upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o of_o we_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 2._o origen_n say_v further_a mortem_fw-la quam_fw-la nulli_fw-la debuit_fw-la sponte_fw-la non_fw-la necessitate_v suscepit_fw-la the_o death_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o none_o he_o do_v willing_o undertake_v not_o of_o necessity_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o 3._o add_v hereunto_o that_o mors_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n death_n have_v no_o power_n or_o command_v over_o lum_n mart._n for_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n triumphant_o which_o show_v that_o he_o yield_v not_o unto_o death_n of_o necessity_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v shake_v off_o so_o soon_o the_o band_n of_o death_n again_o quest._n 23._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o of_o the_o best_a read_v thereof_o ver_fw-la 12._o 1._o erasmus_n will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v interpret_v eo_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o quandoquidem_fw-la in_o so_o much_o or_o because_o so_o also_o calvin_n martyr_n osiander_n and_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o erasmus_n reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n use_v a_o other_o phrase_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v easy_o take_v away_o for_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o heb._n 9.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o dead_a beza_n and_o heb._n 9.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o meat_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o erasmus_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v mislike_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o understand_v of_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o every_o one_o proper_a and_o particular_a sin_n as_o theodoret_n before_o he_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v want_v a_o special_a place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n 2._o wherefore_o the_o better_a read_n be_v in_o who_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v so_o read_v origen_n chrysostome_n phatius_n in_o oecumenius_n theophylact_n who_o beza_n pareus_n follow_v and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o antecedent_n to_o this_o relative_a in_o who_o either_o sin_n or_o death_n or_o that_o one_o man_n namely_o adam_n before_o speak_v of_o but_o not_o the_o first_o because_o sin_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o so_o can_v answer_v unto_o the_o greek_a relative_a which_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n nor_o the_o second_o for_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v in_o the_o which_o death_n all_o have_v sin_v for_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o peccato_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la homines_fw-la 4._o non_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la peccant_a man_n die_v in_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o sin_n in_o death_n and_o so_o augustine_n resolve_v that_o in_o primo_fw-la homine_fw-la omnes_fw-la peccasse_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la all_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n allege_v hilarius_n quest._n 24._o whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v original_a or_o actual_a sin_n say_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v 1._o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n contend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v rather_o read_v for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v then_o in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o original_a but_o of_o actual_a sin_n who_o although_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n which_o deny_v original_a sin_n yet_o contend_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o hierome_n and_o origen_n and_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n but_o all_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v 1._o those_o commentary_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o hierome_n be_v very_o think_v not_o to_o be_v his_o 123._o but_o augustine_n coniecture_v that_o they_o may_v be_v write_v by_o pelagius_n that_o suppose_a author_n except_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o this_o death_n namely_o the_o spiriturall_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n whereas_o even_o
of_o death_n original_a sin_n than_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o existence_n for_o how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o death_n see_v more_o hereof_o elsewhere_o synops._n cen._n 4._o err_v 14._o 2._o concern_v the_o reason_n object_v 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o substance_n and_o of_o every_o natural_a quality_n but_o not_o of_o unnatural_a disposition_n or_o quality_n as_o neither_o of_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n nor_o of_o vice_n in_o the_o mind_n this_o evil_a quality_n be_v procure_v by_o man_n voluntary_a transgression_n 2._o and_o though_o habit_n which_o be_v personal_a and_o obtain_v by_o use_n and_o industry_n be_v not_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n yet_o this_o evil_a habit_n be_v not_o personal_a in_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v ut_fw-la singularis_fw-la persona_fw-la as_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o by_o he_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v totius_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la principium_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n 3._o burgensis_n take_v another_o exception_n unto_o lyranus_fw-la addition_n and_o he_o think_v that_o adam_n posterity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v the_o original_a justice_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o bond_n either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o original_a justice_n be_v supernatural_o add_v or_o by_o any_o divine_a precept_n for_o god_n give_v unto_o adam_n no_o other_o precept_n but_o that_o one_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o have_v or_o retain_v adam_n original_a justice_n thus_o burgen_v contra._n 1._o herein_o i_o rather_o consent_v unto_o thore_v the_o replic_n upon_o burgen_n who_o thus_o argue_v that_o this_o debt_n or_o bond_n to_o have_v original_a justice_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n for_o by_o nature_n every_o one_o be_v tie_v to_o seek_v the_o perfection_n and_o conservation_n of_o it_o kind_a and_o this_o original_a justice_n tend_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v supernatural_o add_v unto_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o alone_o sed_fw-la pro_fw-la tota_fw-la natura_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v well_o that_o man_n be_v culpable_a in_o not_o have_v this_o original_a justice_n though_o not_o culpâ_fw-la actuali_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la by_o any_o actual_a fault_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n or_o subject_n yet_o culpâ_fw-la originali_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la by_o a_o original_a fault_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o replic_n and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o if_o adam_n posterity_n be_v not_o debtor_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o original_a justice_n than_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o require_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o transgressor_n against_o the_o law_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o the_o first_o exception_n then_o of_o burgensis_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o not_o the_o second_o 2._o pighius_fw-la also_o who_o deny_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o want_v that_o justice_n which_o be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o any_o law_n unto_o mankind_n for_o no_o law_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o bind_v infant_n to_o have_v that_o original_a justice_n and_o therein_o he_o concur_v with_o burgensis_n contra._n but_o this_o objection_n be_v easy_o refute_v for_o first_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o image_n adam_n posterity_n be_v bind_v to_o retain_v but_o he_o by_o his_o sin_n deface_v that_o image_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o beget_v child_n after_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 5.3_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o whereas_o pighius_fw-la reply_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v augustine_n must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o herein_o consist_v only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o as_o therein_o be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o apostle_n express_o show_v that_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n ephes._n 4.24_o an_o other_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v cicero_n can_v say_v that_o convenientur_fw-la vivere_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o live_v agreeable_o to_o this_o law_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o man_n to_o this_o law_n even_o infant_n be_v also_o bind_v there_o be_v a_o three_o law_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n which_o prohibit_v not_o only_o actual_a but_o original_a concupiscence_n and_o whereas_o pighius_fw-la here_o object_v that_o a_o law_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v avoid_v therein_o he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o we_o who_o come_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.3_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o law_n give_v so_o in_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v two_o special_a use_n thereof_o both_o to_o give_v we_o direction_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n xe_n mart._n 4._o this_o then_o be_v original_a sin_n 1_o it_o consist_v partly_o of_o a_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n in_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o the_o which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n partly_o in_o a_o evil_a habit_n disposition_n and_o quality_n and_o disorder_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o start_n of_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o nature_n augustine_n also_o make_v original_a sin_n a_o positive_a quality_n place_v it_o in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o the_o actual_a concupiscence_n but_o that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o although_o it_o be_v more_o general_a then_o to_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o concupiscence_n only_o yet_o he_o so_o describe_v it_o by_o the_o most_o manifest_a effect_n because_o our_o natural_a corruption_n do_v most_o of_o all_o show_n and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o our_o member_n 2._o the_o subject_n then_o and_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a be_v the_o pravitie_n and_o deformity_n of_o they_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o adam_n will_n the_o instrument_n be_v the_o carnal_a propagation_n the_o end_n or_o effect_n be_v everlasting_a damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n martyr_n 3._o original_a sin_n be_v take_v either_o active_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v call_v originale_a origmans_n original_a sin_n give_v beginning_n or_o passive_o for_o the_o natural_a corruption_n raise_v in_o adam_n offspring_n by_o his_o transgression_n which_o be_v term_v originale_fw-la originatum_fw-la original_a sin_n take_v beginning_n 4._o of_o this_o original_a sin_n take_v both_o way_n there_o be_v three_o misserable_a effect_n 1._o participatio_fw-la culpa_fw-la the_o participate_v in_o the_o fault_n or_o offence_n for_o we_o be_v all_o in_o adam_n loin_n when_o he_o transgress_v and_o so_o we_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o imputatio_fw-la reatus_fw-la the_o imputation_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n subject_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n 3._o there_o be_v naturae_fw-la depratatio_fw-la vel_fw-la deformitas_fw-la the_o depravation_n and_o deformity_n of_o nature_n wherein_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 17.18_o controv._n 16._o of_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n with_o the_o blasphemous_a manichee_n 1._o origen_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n confure_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o substance_n quae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la deo_fw-la sit_fw-la inimica_fw-la which_o natural_o be_v
a_o enemy_n to_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o enemy_n be_v natura_fw-la non_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la in_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o will_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n for_o thing_n in_o nature_n contrary_a and_o enemy_n one_o to_o the_o other_o can_v be_v reconcile_v 2._o the_o manichee_n also_o be_v here_o confute_v who_o do_v hold_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o anchor_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o for_o they_o do_v make_v two_o beginning_n one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n and_o two_o prince_n one_o of_o light_n the_o other_o of_o darkness_n this_o wicked_a fancy_n be_v here_o confute_v for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o sin_n enter_v by_o adam_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n faius_n controv._n 17._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o nature_n v_o 12._o and_o death_n by_o sin_n if_o then_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n yea_o child_n have_v only_o original_a sin_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o themselves_o worthy_a of_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n which_o the_o romanist_n make_v between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o though_o some_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n not_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n of_o the_o sin_n martyr_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n remissible_a some_o irremissible_a as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o difference_n arise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offender_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o he_o can_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o therefore_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a for_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n so_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o sin_n themselves_o and_o though_o even_o great_a offence_n be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o pardon_v in_o such_o sin_n be_v more_o hardly_o obtain_v controv._n 18._o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a in_o their_o body_n v_o 12._o and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n hence_o than_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o elias_n and_o heâ—â—â—_n do_v not_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o body_n who_o the_o romanist_n hold_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n gorrhan_n will_v thus_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o deâ—h_v enter_v upon_o they_o reatis_fw-la non_fw-la actu_fw-la not_o in_o act_n but_o in_o the_o guilt_n their_o death_n be_v defer_v it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n contra._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n to_o die_v the_o apostle_n testify_v heb._n 9.27_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o sam._n 14.14_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o we_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 88.48_o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n therefore_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o general_a law_n of_o death_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a they_o must_v be_v either_o in_o the_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a paradise_n but_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o there_o they_o can_v not_o be_v preserve_v and_o from_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n none_o can_v return_v to_o die_v again_o that_o be_v no_o place_n or_o habitation_n for_o mortal_a creature_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 5._o oer_o 32._o controv._n 19_o the_o virgin_n marie_n conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o romanist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 14._o v_o do_v affirm_v that_o whereas_o all_o other_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n christ_n only_o be_v except_v and_o his_o mother_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o special_a protection_n as_o many_o godly_a man_n judge_v preserve_v from_o the_o some_o etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o but_o this_o error_n be_v evident_o confute_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v therefore_o even_o the_o virgin_n marie_n also_o for_o only_a christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v more_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o sinner_n himself_o no_o sinner_n to_o show_v his_o purity_n and_o perfection_n then_o come_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a even_o out_o a_o vessel_n not_o natural_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a virgin_n must_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n because_o of_o her_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o mother_n of_o marie_n must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n because_o she_o bring_v forth_o marie_n without_o sin_n and_o so_o her_o mother_n before_o she_o and_o thus_o this_o privilege_n must_v run_v up_o still_o unto_o christ_n progenitor_n 4._o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a to_o determine_v this_o point_n absolute_o that_o marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n but_o set_v it_o down_o only_o as_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n whereas_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o have_v decree_v it_o be_v so_o and_o thereupon_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o opinion_n institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n &_o benedicta_fw-la sit_fw-la anna_n mater_fw-la tua_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la tua_fw-la processit_fw-la caro_fw-la virginea_fw-la and_o bless_v be_v anna_n thy_o mother_n from_o who_o thy_o virgin_n flesh_n proceed_v without_o spot_n 5._o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o bernard_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n thomas_n aquin._n and_o before_o they_o augustine_n be_v godly_a and_o devout_a man_n all_o which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o conceive_v without_o sin_n august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n lib._n 10._o c._n 18._o bernard_n epist_n 174._o magister_fw-la lib._n 3._o distinct_a â—_o thom._n aquin._n upon_o that_o place_n controv._n 20._o against_o merit_n v_o 16._o the_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n hence_o be_v infer_v that_o see_v our_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a love_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n pareus_n here_o well_o infer_v facessant_fw-la ergo_fw-la merita_fw-la congrus_fw-la etc._n etc._n away_o with_o all_o merit_n either_o of_o congruity_n as_o preparation_n unto_o grace_n or_o of_o condignity_n unto_o salvation_n for_o if_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o merit_n or_o work_v it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n etc._n etc._n 21._o controv._n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n v_o 18._o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v of_o all_o unto_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o opinion_n to_o be_v refute_v the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o which_o either_o promise_v unto_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n in_o original_a sin_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o one_o vincentius_n do_v hold_v who_o augustine_n confuse_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr origin_n animae_fw-la c._n 9_o or_o else_o do_v assure_v unto_o they_o a_o happy_a estate_n in_o some_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o the_o pelagian_n august_n haeres_fw-la 88_o unto_o which_o opinion_n pighius_fw-la and_o cathariâ—us_fw-la two_o popish_a champion_n come_v very_o near_o who_o think_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o so_o in_o original_a sin_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n here_o in_o earth_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o other_o opinion_n be_v general_o of_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v have_v poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n only_o of_o loss_n in_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v poenata_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o punishment_n or_o torment_n of_o sense_n or_o feel_n and_o here_o some_o do_v exempt_a they_o from_o all_o torment_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o thomas_n
the_o party_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o water_n the_o three_o invisible_a be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v which_o be_v cleanse_v and_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n haymo_n quest._n 5._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n v._n 3._o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o this_o purpose_n three_o phrase_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n v_o 4._o and_o to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n v_o 5._o all_o these_o shall_v be_v handle_v together_o 1._o cyrillus_n think_v it_o be_v say_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n because_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o so_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n than_o a_o death_n in_o deed_n but_o thus_o he_o shall_v confound_v these_o two_o which_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o origen_n note_v certain_a heretic_n who_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o indeed_o but_o only_o have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o death_n visus_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la mori_fw-la quam_fw-la veer_fw-la mortuâ—_n est_fw-la he_o seem_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o indeed_o die_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o as_o origen_n infer_v nec_fw-la vera_fw-la erat_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la neither_o be_v christ_n resurrection_n in_o truth_n nec_fw-la veer_fw-la saluati_fw-la sâ—â—â—â—_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v true_o save_v 3._o therefore_o origen_n give_v this_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o similitude_n of_o death_n because_o christ_n so_o die_v unto_o sin_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n find_v in_o he_o which_o can_v agree_v unto_o we_o for_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n solius_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la it_o only_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o he_o say_v before_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o origen_n also_o have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o christ_n be_v exemplum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la propositum_fw-la a_o example_n set_v before_o we_o to_o imitate_v but_o this_o be_v dangerous_a because_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o think_v that_o our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n arise_v of_o our_o imitation_n of_o he_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o corrupt_a imitation_n of_o adam_n whereas_o indeed_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o imitate_v of_o christ_n proceed_v of_o our_o conformity_n with_o he_o and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n or_o likeness_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a likeness_n it_o show_v a_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n beza_n 5._o basil._n lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la understand_v it_o of_o baptism_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o show_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n represent_v all_o the_o part_n of_o regeneration_n both_o die_a and_o be_v bury_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n only_o 6._o chrysostome_n thus_o understand_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n because_o christ_n death_n be_v carnis_fw-la of_o his_o flesh_n our_o death_n be_v peccati_fw-la of_o sin_n so_o also_o haymo_n follow_v chrysostome_n in_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la similitudo_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la corpore_fw-la nos_fw-la vitijs_fw-la herein_o be_v the_o similitude_n he_o die_v in_o body_n and_o we_o to_o our_o sin_n but_o here_o be_v more_o than_o a_o similitude_n only_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o his_o death_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n 7._o some_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o baptism_n as_o ambrose_n cum_fw-la mergeris_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipis_fw-la &_o sepulturae_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la when_o thou_o be_v drench_v in_o the_o water_n than_o thou_o have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 7._o so_o chrysostome_n nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la aqua_fw-la ille_fw-la tellure_n we_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o water_n he_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la megitur_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v drench_v in_o the_o water_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n tertia_fw-la immersio_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la triduum_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o thrice_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n represent_v the_o three_o day_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n his_o resurrection_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o necessity_n this_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o go_v into_o or_o to_o be_v drench_v in_o the_o water_n 8._o wherefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n and_o to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n be_v application_n in_o particular_a of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o in_o general_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n for_o in_o baptism_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o first_o on_o god_n behalf_n the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o christ_n death_n sepulture_n and_o resurrection_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o baptism_n do_v for_o our_o part_n profess_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n pareus_n our_o sin_n then_o be_v two_o way_n mortify_v and_o bury_v first_o by_o the_o remission_n and_o not_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o justification_n then_o by_o our_o daily_a die_a and_o be_v bury_v unto_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n melancthon_n and_o both_o these_o be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o rise_v up_o to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n like_v as_o the_o branch_n receive_v juice_n and_o sap_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o though_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o die_v corporal_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n which_o die_v be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o effect_n be_v spiritual_a in_o cause_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o rise_v up_o to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n gorrhan_n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v graft_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n thus_o apply_v this_o similitude_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n fructum_fw-la edidit_fw-la orbis_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n fructum_fw-la attulit_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la bring_v forth_o fruit_n namely_o righteousness_n but_o in_o this_o application_n here_o only_o be_v show_v a_o likeness_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o the_o efficacy_n be_v not_o mention_v which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ._n 2._o haymo_n thus_o expound_v it_o christ_n as_o a_o tree_n pascit_fw-la &_o umbram_fw-la praestat_fw-la both_o feed_v and_o give_v shadow_n he_o feed_v the_o angel_n contemplatione_n by_o contemplation_n of_o he_o homines_fw-la cognition_n man_n he_o feed_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o here_o no_o reason_n be_v show_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ._n 3._o origen_n thus_o urge_v the_o similitude_n omnis_fw-la planta_fw-la post_fw-la hyemis_fw-la mortem_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la veris_fw-la expectat_fw-la every_o plant_n after_o the_o death_n as_o it_o be_v of_o winter_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o spring_n so_o christ_n death_n be_v as_o the_o winter_n and_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o spring_n and_o this_o world_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o winter_n but_o the_o spring_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o oecumenius_n use_v this_o allusion_n like_v as_o the_o plant_n that_o which_o be_v set_v into_o the_o ground_n quandam_fw-la mortificationem_fw-la sustinet_fw-la etc._n etc._n undergo_v a_o kind_n of_o mortify_v and_o then_o sprout_v out_o again_o so_o christ_n as_o a_o plant_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o rise_v again_o and_o we_o also_o be_v as_o plant_n bury_v in_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v come_v forth_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o in_o these_o two_o explication_n as_o
here_o use_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v or_o destroy_v but_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n 3._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v understand_v proprium_fw-la aliquod_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o proper_a body_n of_o sin_n whereof_o these_o be_v the_o member_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n with_o other_o particular_a sin_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o coloss._n 3.4_o and_o this_o sense_n follow_v chrysostome_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v universam_fw-la malitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la the_o whole_a malice_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o lyran._n congery_n peccatorum_fw-la the_o company_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v a_o body_n also_o of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n gorrhan_n as_o matth._n 6.22_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v light_n if_o it_o be_v wicked_a the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v dark_a 4._o and_o this_o multitude_n and_o company_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o call_v for_o diverse_a reason_n 1._o because_o as_o the_o body_n have_v diverse_a member_n so_o our_o inborn_a concupiscence_n branch_v forth_o into_o diverse_a sin_n mart._n 2._o propter_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o tyrannidem_fw-la because_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o tyranny_n which_o it_o exercise_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n faius_n 3._o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la facile_fw-la homines_fw-la divelli_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la because_o man_n can_v easy_o be_v pluck_v from_o their_o sin_n no_o more_o then_o from_o their_o body_n phocius_n 4._o because_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o love_v it_o as_o themselves_o photius_n ibid._n 5._o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o crucify_a before_n body_n use_v to_o be_v crucify_v pareus_n and_o we_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v concorporate_v with_o christ_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v ephes._n 3.6_o and_o we_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o he_o 5._o but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o error_n of_o florius_n illyricus_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o accident_n only_o because_o it_o be_v call_v here_o a_o body_n and_o the_o old_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n it_o be_v call_v a_o body_n by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n as_o it_o be_v show_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o afterward_o verse_n 12._o sin_n in_o the_o mortal_a body_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a body_n in_o these_o our_o mortal_a body_n 6._o but_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n he_o show_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o quite_o free_v from_o sin_n but_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o servant_n any_o long_o unto_o it_o so_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o peccare_fw-la and_o peccato_fw-la servire_fw-la to_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v sin_n the_o regenerate_a do_v sin_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n bucor_fw-mi quest._n 11._o how_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n v_o 7._o 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o baptism_n before_o speak_v of_o lyran._n ofiand_n p._n martyr_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mortification_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o morte_fw-la naturae_fw-la of_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n but_o then_o this_o have_v be_v a_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o vers_fw-la 6._o whereas_o it_o contain_v rather_o a_o reason_n thereof_o 2._o some_o understanding_n this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v his_o similitude_n by_o be_v free_v or_o justify_v from_o sin_n do_v mean_a purgatum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la to_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n basil._n lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la but_o this_o can_v be_v that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o cease_v from_o the_o action_n thereof_o 3._o this_o better_a be_v interpret_v of_o the_o natural_a death_n that_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a do_v thenceforth_o cease_v from_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n understand_v here_o the_o word_n justify_v libre_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la be_v free_a from_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o action_n of_o sin_n cease_v calvin_n like_o as_o a_o servant_n when_o he_o die_v be_v free_a from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n as_o job._n 3.19_o so_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n past_a then_o the_o thief_n cease_v to_o steal_v the_o adulterer_n to_o commit_v adultery_n the_o word_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v free_v which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 18._o and_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n when_o one_o kind_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o freedom_n and_o it_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o general_a to_o be_v set_v free_a as_o a_o thief_n die_v be_v set_v free_a by_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n piscator_fw-la 4._o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o sin_v afterward_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o wicked_a even_o after_o death_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n be_v full_a of_o despair_n blasphemy_n impenitency_n and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n not_o cease_v their_o punishment_n can_v determine_v let_v this_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o origenist_n who_o infer_v that_o because_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o at_o the_o length_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o god_n shall_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o quest._n 12._o what_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o coelo_fw-la post_fw-la generalem_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o heaven_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n haymo_n so_o also_o origen_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n v_o 11._o you_o be_v dead_a to_o find_v but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o de_fw-la vita_fw-la gratiae_fw-la of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o lyran_n tolet_n annot_n 8._o and_o basil_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o newenesse_n of_o life_n lib._n the_o baptism_n for_o the_o aapostle_n thus_o expound_v himself_o 2._o tim._n 2.11.12_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o that_o be_v shall_v reign_v with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o live_v with_o christ_n understand_v general_o both_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n present_a and_o of_o glory_n afterward_o mart._n and_o this_o life_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o degree_n 1._o our_o regeneration_n in_o rise_v unto_o newene_n of_o life_n 2._o our_o perseverance_n in_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n 3._o the_o three_o degree_n be_v in_o everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n quest._n 13._o how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o christ_n v_o 9_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 9_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o death_n have_v sometime_o dominion_n over_o he_o 1._o origen_n to_o remove_v this_o doubt_n how_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v dominion_n of_o christ_n understandeth_v it_o of_o his_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n ad_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la mors_fw-la regnavit_fw-la unto_o the_o place_n where_o death_n reign_v but_o thus_o the_o doubt_n remain_v still_o for_o christ_n who_o he_o will_v have_v descend_v to_o hell_n go_v thither_o as_o a_o conqueror_n hell_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n 2._o and_o haymo_n his_o interpretation_n be_v as_o harsh_a who_o by_o death_n understand_v the_o devil_n which_o have_v dominion_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n christo_fw-la permittente_fw-la by_o the_o permission_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v
a_o other_o subject_n even_o god_n and_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v obey_v sin_n willing_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o resist_v sin_n 2._o gregory_n better_a observe_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o can_v but_o be_v in_o our_o member_n but_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v 3._o pererius_n here_o confute_v beza_n for_o give_v this_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o far_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n ut_fw-la reluctetur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la uincat_fw-la that_o the_o spirit_n always_o resist_v but_o overcom_v not_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o thus_o cavil_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n overcome_v not_o the_o flesh_n then_o be_v it_o overcome_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o beza_n his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o always_o resist_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o his_o own_o example_n c._n 7._o so_o the_o spirit_n overcom_v in_o part_n because_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a victory_n in_o this_o life_n because_o sin_n have_v a_o dwell_n still_o and_o be_v in_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n though_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o be_v subdue_v quest._n 18._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o mortal_a body_n ver_fw-la 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n to_o signify_v certamina_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la temporaria_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o strife_n and_o combat_n herein_o be_v but_o temporary_a so_o also_o photius_n he_o show_v quod_fw-la temporaria_fw-la sit_fw-la contra_fw-la peccatum_fw-la lucta_fw-la that_o the_o fight_n against_o sin_n be_v but_o temporal_a because_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a and_o for_o a_o time_n 2._o origen_n have_v two_o interpretation_n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o show_v that_o sin_n need_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o mortuo_fw-la sed_fw-la mortali_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o the_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a v_o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortal_a which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v here_o 3._o further_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o body_n mortal_a ad_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la alterius_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la immortal_a est_fw-la to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o other_o body_n which_o be_v immortal_a when_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n or_o command_n at_o all_o over_o we_o this_o sense_n tolet_n also_o follow_v 4._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n further_o add_v that_o here_o be_v a_o secret_a promise_n of_o immortality_n si_fw-la non_fw-la regnet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la if_o sin_n reign_v not_o the_o body_n now_o mortal_a shall_v be_v afterward_o immortal_a 5._o theophylact_n think_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mortal_a body_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o momentanie_n minus_fw-la sunt_fw-la stabiles_fw-la corporis_fw-la voluptales_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bucer_n ne_fw-la innitamur_fw-la rei_fw-la fallacissima_fw-la that_o be_v admonish_v by_o our_o own_o frailty_n we_o shall_v not_o trust_v to_o so_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a a_o thing_n 6._o theophylact_n note_v beside_o that_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v mortalitatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la corpori_fw-la à _fw-la delicto_fw-la inditam_fw-la that_o this_o mortality_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o mortality_n be_v terrify_v from_o sin_n 7._o but_o as_o these_o note_n and_o collection_n may_v safe_o be_v receive_v so_o this_o further_a may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v special_o of_o the_o mortal_a body_n because_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n that_o although_o the_o mind_n be_v inward_a faculty_n be_v tempt_v yet_o that_o we_o shall_v resist_v and_o not_o bring_v the_o evil_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n into_o execution_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o the_o next_o word_n v._n 13._o neither_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n beza_n 8._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o if_o sin_n do_v reign_v corpus_fw-la moriturum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o body_n shall_v die_v eternal_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a mortal_a state_n because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n 9_o p._n martyr_n think_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v here_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o be_v per_fw-la corpus_fw-la derivatum_fw-la derive_v from_o adam_n to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o former_a interpretation_n but_o especial_o the_o 7._o yet_o so_o as_o that_o with_o ambrose_n by_o mortal_a body_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o man_n both_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n when_o one_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a so_o also_o pareus_n faius_n quest._n 19_o of_o those_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 1._o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v that_o you_o shall_v obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o here_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v omit_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o antecedent_n sin_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v it_o that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o beza_n to_o take_v away_o the_o anbiguitie_n explain_v it_o thus_o that_o you_o shall_v obey_v sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 2._o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a lust_n because_o from_o the_o pravitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v arise_v many_o and_o diverse_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n martyr_n 3._o thus_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tyrant_n reign_v and_o rage_v the_o lust_n be_v as_o the_o edict_n and_o precept_n of_o sin_n whereby_o it_o reign_v and_o rule_v man_n yield_v to_o their_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n as_o be_v the_o vassal_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n calvin_n 4._o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v before_o by_o the_o reign_a of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o obey_v it_o no_o man_n in_o this_o mortal_a body_n can_v be_v void_a of_o concupiscence_n and_o unlawful_a desire_n but_o the_o faithful_a must_v strive_v against_o they_o and_o not_o become_v subject_a unto_o they_o pelican_n 5._o this_o obedience_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o to_o be_v at_o command_n to_o obey_v and_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o sin_n the_o other_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v pareus_n 6._o concupiscence_n be_v take_v two_o way_n sometime_o it_o be_v the_o name_n fomitis_fw-la innati_fw-la of_o that_o inborn_a occasion_n and_o original_n of_o sin_n sometime_o actus_fw-la interioris_fw-la of_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n there_o be_v propassio_fw-la the_o propassion_n or_o first_o motion_n then_o delectatio_fw-la the_o delight_n three_o consensus_fw-la the_o consent_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o no_o man_n can_v help_v but_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v stay_v that_o a_o man_n neither_o delight_n in_o or_o consent_v unto_o those_o evil_a motion_n which_o arise_v in_o his_o mind_n gloss_n ordinar_n 7._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o superfluous_a exhortation_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o say_v before_o v_o 11._o to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o because_o our_o mortification_n be_v not_o here_o perfect_a but_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o we_o must_v proceed_v therein_o and_o by_o such_o exhortation_n be_v our_o mortification_n still_o perfect_v pareus_n 8._o and_o here_o by_o lust_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o the_o natural_a desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n as_o after_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o unnatural_a unnecessary_a and_o
and_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o that_o original_a sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.10_o even_o after_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v 2._o whereas_o pererius_n object_v that_o say_n of_o beza_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n that_o in_o those_o which_o be_v true_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n sin_v once_o die_v â—â—â—is_fw-la be_v so_o weaken_a ut_fw-la pristinas_fw-la vires_fw-la nunquam_fw-la accipiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o shall_v never_o receive_v the_o former_a strength_n but_o daily_o as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n rot_v away_o donec_fw-la penitus_fw-la intereat_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—â—till_o it_o altogether_o perish_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n beza_n affirm_v not_o that_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o pursue_v death_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o sin_n beginning_n to_o die_v be_v weaken_v more_o and_o more_o and_o never_o return_v to_o the_o former_a strength_n which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v more_o and_o more_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o every_o day_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v decay_v in_o they_o till_o at_o length_n together_o with_o morralitie_n they_o put_v of_o all_o corruption_n see_v further_o synops._n centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 10._o controv._n 6._o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 1._o the_o anabaptist_n do_v thus_o infer_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 5._o we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v baptize_v must_v profess_v their_o mortification_n and_o die_v unto_o sin_n which_o infant_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v teach_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v contra._n 1._o they_o which_o neither_o in_o baptism_n nor_o after_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o mortification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n must_v so_o profess_v in_o their_o baptism_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o infant_n to_o do_v it_o afterward_o for_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o for_o the_o time_n present_v only_o but_o for_o afterward_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v need_v often_o to_o be_v baptize_v 2._o infant_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n and_o therefore_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o and_o see_v infant_n be_v circumcise_v under_o the_o law_n in_o stead_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v succeed_v infant_n by_o the_o same_o warrant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v the_o state_n of_o infant_n under_o the_o gospel_n inferior_a unto_o the_o condition_n of_o infant_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v bid_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v a_o course_n be_v prescribe_v they_o and_o that_o or_o those_o time_n to_o begin_v with_o preach_v and_o then_o to_o baptize_v for_o first_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n must_v believe_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o use_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o apostolical_a it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o baptism_n mislike_v that_o use_n contra._n 1._o hyginus_n only_o make_v a_o decree_n concern_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n as_o they_o be_v call_v that_o undertake_v for_o infant_n in_o baptism_n which_o show_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v in_o practice_n before_o 2._o tertullian_n in_o his_o old_a age_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o therefore_o much_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n martyr_n controv._n 7._o of_o the_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n v_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v by_o faith_n both_o of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o next_o for_o we_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n we_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v v_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v you_o or_o conclude_v you_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v rom._n 3.28_o and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o believe_v all_o which_o word_n imply_v a_o certainty_n without_o doubt_v contrary_a hereunto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o presumption_n to_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o we_o urge_v s._n paul_n example_n that_o be_v sure_a nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o answer_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n contra._n s._n paul_n make_v it_o not_o his_o special_a case_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a we_o know_v tolet_n also_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n thus_o expound_v this_o place_n we_o believe_v credimus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v in_o the_o understanding_n that_o spiritual_a life_n be_v give_v we_o with_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n confidimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la per_fw-la severaturos_fw-la and_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o we_o shall_v persevere_v therein_o see_v further_o hereof_o synop._n centur._n 4._o err_v 25._o controv._n 8._o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o next_o world_n again_o for_o those_o which_o be_v not_o heal_v here_o v_o 9_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o etc._n etc._n origen_n by_o this_o text_n confute_v their_o error_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o like_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o they_o quos_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la eius_fw-la medicina_fw-la sanara_fw-la non_fw-la poserat_fw-la who_o the_o medicine_n of_o his_o dispensation_n can_v not_o heal_v in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o they_o use_v this_o reason_n because_o in_o the_o next_o world_n they_o shall_v either_o do_v well_o still_o or_o evil_a non_fw-la erunt_fw-la profundo_fw-la silentia_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o be_v silence_n altogether_o then_o as_o lucifer_n fall_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o may_v they_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v then_o have_v the_o use_n of_o freewill_n for_o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la mutabilis_fw-la virtue_n be_v changeable_a origen_n thus_o refute_v this_o error_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a direct_o to_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o that_o christ_n die_v once_o for_o all_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o such_o we_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n ut_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la ad_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la &_o remedium_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la praesentis_fw-la &_o futuri_fw-la seculi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o suffice_v not_o only_o for_o the_o health_n and_o remedy_n of_o the_o present_a and_o world_n to_o come_v but_o of_o the_o age_n past_a &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la humano_fw-la ordini_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o order_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n but_o even_o for_o the_o celestial_a order_n also_o etc._n etc._n christ_n by_o his_o death_n redeem_v the_o one_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o settle_a and_o establish_v the_o other_o 2._o and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v mutable_a here_o yet_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v there_o ubi_fw-la ad_fw-la culmen_fw-la virtutis_fw-la ascenderit_fw-la when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v charity_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v nunquam_fw-la excidit_fw-la never_o fall_v away_o 3._o the_o apostle_n can_v say_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n thing_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n be_v able_a then_o to_o separate_v us._n 4._o and_o lucifer_n do_v fall_v antequam_fw-la ad_fw-la beneficia_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la charitatis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la stringeretur_fw-la when_o as_o yet_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n have_v not_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v now_o otherwise_o with_o those_o celestial_a spirit_n who_o
state_n be_v now_o make_v firm_a and_o sure_a in_o christ._n controv._n 9_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n v_o 10._o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o this_o place_n be_v very_o pregnant_a against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v they_o do_v daily_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o death_n he_o die_v but_o once_o and_o therefore_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o in_o his_o death_n suffice_v for_o all_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10.14_o that_o he_o have_v with_o one_o offering_n make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o than_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a derogation_n to_o make_v iterative_a sacrifice_n as_o though_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v imperfect_a and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n applicatory_a of_o christ_n death_n such_o application_n be_v superfluous_a see_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_o apply_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v revive_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o err_v 31._o controv._n 10._o concern_v freewill_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v etc._n etc._n this_o place_n may_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v some_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o resist_v sin_n see_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o exhort_v man_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o evident_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n or_o inclination_n of_o himself_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o 2._o corinth_n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n philip._n 2.23_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n we_o must_v not_o then_o make_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n freewill_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o to_o man_n justify_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v this_o whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v so_o that_o this_o ability_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n 3._o the_o apostle_n show_v a_o difference_n by_o thus_o exhort_v between_o these_o action_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v in_o other_o creature_n which_o either_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o or_o sense_n only_o which_o creature_n god_n use_v without_o any_o stir_n at_o all_o feeling_n and_o inclination_n in_o they_o and_o those_o which_o he_o work_v in_o man_n who_o reason_n will_n and_o understand_v he_o use_v by_o incice_v and_o stir_v it_o up_o 4._o so_o then_o these_o exhortation_n be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o thereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v rather_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o by_o these_o exhortation_n of_o god_n word_n grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v see_v further_a controv._n 15._o follow_v controv._n 11._o that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v proper_o sin_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v sin_n though_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o the_o very_a suggestion_n and_o carnal_a thought_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o regenerate_a have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o yield_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o bellarmine_n with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n do_v expound_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n 3._o wherein_o concupiscence_n be_v call_v sin_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la vel_fw-la effectu_fw-la peccati_fw-la of_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_v of_o sin_n so_o concupiscence_n be_v improper_o call_v sin_n in_o their_o opinion_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o adam_n sin_n as_o a_o writing_n be_v call_v one_o hand_n because_o the_o hand_n write_v it_o or_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n as_o we_o say_v frigus_fw-la pigrum_fw-la flouthfull_a cold_a because_o cold_a make_v one_o full_a of_o flouth_n contra._n 1._o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n proper_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o strive_v and_o rebell_v against_o it_o and_o continual_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n sin_n proper_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n define_v it_o 1._o john_n 3.4_o therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o sin_n s._n paul_n also_o call_v it_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.17_o 2._o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a but_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v involuntarie_a we_o answer_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o voluntary_a for_o then_o original_a corruption_n shall_v not_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v even_o in_o child_n which_o can_v give_v no_o consent_n and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o root_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v adam_n transgression_n it_o be_v voluntary_a see_v more_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n papism_n centur._n 4._o err_v 16._o controv._n 12._o whether_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o any_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a sin_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v there_o be_v then_o peccatum_fw-la regnans_fw-la sin_n reign_v as_o when_o one_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o set_v his_o delight_n upon_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n and_o so_o for_o the_o time_n lose_v the_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o everlasting_a death_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la regnans_fw-la sin_n not_o reign_v be_v original_a concupiscence_n suggestion_n motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n infirmity_n and_o such_o like_a now_o the_o romanist_n simple_o deny_v that_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v commit_v any_o mortal_a sin_n neither_o can_v any_o continue_v the_o son_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o it_o rhemist_n 1._o joh._n 3._o sect_n 3._o among_o the_o protestant_a writer_n some_o think_v that_o the_o righteous_a may_v have_v sin_n for_o the_o time_n reign_v in_o they_o as_o aaron_n idolatry_n and_o david_n adultery_n show_v so_o vrsinus_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 107._o but_o zanchius_n deny_v it_o miscellan_o p._n 139._o contra._n 1._o touch_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v manifest_o convince_v of_o error_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n david_n be_v a_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o yet_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o dangerous_a offence_n which_o they_o call_v deadly_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 2._o the_o other_o may_v be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o diverse_a take_n and_o understand_v of_o reign_a sin_n for_o if_o that_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o reign_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n with_o contempt_n of_o god_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n so_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o such_o sin_n but_o if_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o reign_a sin_n when_o for_o a_o time_n the_o conscience_n be_v blind_v and_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v and_o fall_v yet_o rather_o of_o infirmity_n than_o obstinacy_n yet_o afterward_o such_o upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v restore_v in_o this_o sense_n sin_n may_v reign_v in_o the_o righteous_a as_o in_o aaron_n david_n but_o it_o be_v say_v improper_o to_o reign_v because_o this_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n continue_v not_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n controv._n 13._o against_o the_o manichee_n v_o 22._o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n theophylact_n hence_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a but_o see_v the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o armour_n or_o weapon_n which_o the_o soldier_n use_v for_o his_o country_n the_o thief_n and_o rebel_n against_o it_o so_o the_o body_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o may_v either_o be_v abuse_v as_o a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n or_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 19_o give_v your_o member_n as_o servant_n unto_o
4_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n or_o even_o so_o b.g._n you_o be_v make_v dead_a also_o or_o mortify_v be._n l.a._n dead_a b.g._n to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n in_o the_o body_n be._n t._n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o a_o other_o even_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v not_o rise_v l.t._n from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v fructify_v l._n bring_v forth_o fruit_n be._n b.g._n unto_o god_n 5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n infirmity_n t._n affection_n be._n lust_n b._n passion_n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v l.b._n have_v force_n be._n g._n be_v effectual_a in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 6_o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a not_o of_o death_n l._n or_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o b.g.t._n see_v the_o question_n follow_v upon_o this_o place_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n 7_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n yea_o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n b.g.t._n some_o read_v thus_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n be._n l._n see_v v_o 11._o follow_v for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 9_o for_o i_o once_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v but_o i_o die_v 10_o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n the_o same_o be_v find_v to_o be_v to_o i_o unto_o death_n 11_o for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o deceive_v i_o and_o thereby_o fly_v i_o 12_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a 13_o be_v that_o then_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o sin_n may_v appear_v wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a l._n g._n t._n a._n some_o thus_o but_o sin_n be_v death_n unto_o i_o that_o sin_n may_v appear_v in_o work_v in_o i_o death_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be._n b._n that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n 14_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 15_o for_o what_o i_o work_v i_o acknowledge_v not_o allow_v not_o g._n understand_v not_o l._n for_o not_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v 16_o if_o i_o do_v then_o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a 17_o now_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o work_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 18_o for_o i_o know_v that_o good_a dwell_v not_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n for_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o 19_o for_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._n 20_o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o work_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 21_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n l._n gr._n this_o law_n to_o be_v impose_v be._n by_o the_o law_n b._n ge._n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o see_v the_o question_n follow_v upon_o this_o verse_n 22_o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n 23_o but_o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n l._n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be._n t._n the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n l._n b.g._n 25_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n then_o i_o myself_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o we_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o and_o deliver_v it_o from_o all_o blame_n lay_v the_o imputation_n upon_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n where_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n this_o chapter_n than_o have_v three_o part_n 1._o he_o show_v how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n to_o v_o 7._o 2._o he_o excuse_v and_o commend_v the_o law_n to_o v_o 14._o 3._o he_o show_v the_o infirmity_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o free_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o moral_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o irritation_n and_o provocation_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o allegory_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n the_o proposition_n be_v contain_v v_o 1.2_o 3._o consist_v of_o three_o part_n like_v as_o the_o woman_n be_v 1._o free_a from_o her_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a v_o 2._o 2._o after_o his_o death_n she_o may_v take_v a_o other_o husband_n and_o therein_o be_v no_o adultress_n v_o 2._o 3._o the_o three_o be_v employ_v that_o she_o may_v also_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o other_o the_o reddition_n follow_v which_o have_v three_o correspondent_a part_n so_o we_o be_v 1._o dead_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ._n 3._o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o he_o v_o 4._o this_o last_o part_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n do_v fructify_v unto_o death_n v_o 5._o so_o we_o now_o be_v free_v shall_v fructify_v unto_o the_o spirit_n v_o 6._o 2._o then_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 5._o that_o the_o matron_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n hereupon_o two_o objection_n may_v arise_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n to_o both_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o first_o objection_n be_v propound_v v._n 7._o be_v the_o law_n sin_n then_o he_o answer_v 1._o in_o bring_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v sin_n nor_o the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o it_o reveal_v and_o discover_v sin_n v_o 7._o 2._o he_o show_v how_o not_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n wrought_v concupiscence_n reviue_v in_o he_o deceive_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n slay_v he_o all_o which_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o in_o his_o own_o person_n v_o 8._o to_o v_o 12._o 3._o he_o show_v what_o the_o law_n be_v in_o itself_o just_a and_o holy_a v_o 12._o the_o second_o objection_n follow_v v_o 13._o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a wrought_v death_n in_o he_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o not_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n wrought_v death_n 3._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o three_o part_n show_v first_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o v_o 24._o then_o the_o issue_n thereof_o v_o 24.25_o the_o combat_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o degree_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o by_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o do_v that_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v not_o where_o he_o show_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n command_v and_o his_o will_n consent_v and_o sin_n overrule_a he_o and_o his_o flesh_n obey_v v_o 14._o to_o v_o 18._o 2._o the_o next_o degree_n be_v that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o sin_n from_o do_v the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v this_o be_v pround_v v._n 18._o then_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n v_o 19_o and_o by_o the_o contrary_a cause_n the_o law_n move_v to_o good_a whereunto_o he_o consent_v and_o sin_n hinder_v he_o v_o 20.21_o 3._o the_o three_o degree_n consist_v in_o
take_v away_o the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v against_o we_o calvin_n so_o oecumen_fw-la by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la interemptum_fw-la slay_v for_o we_o so_o also_o ambrose_n tradens_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la servator_fw-la mortem_fw-la vicit_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la damnavit_fw-la our_o saviour_n deliver_v up_o his_o body_n overcome_v death_n and_o condemn_a sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o in_o his_o body_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n par._n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 6._o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o there_o be_v 3._o reading_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o ambrose_n with_o anselm_n haymo_n and_o origen_n also_o make_v mention_n hereof_o though_o he_o approve_v a_o other_o read_v but_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n which_o title_n better_a agreath_n unto_o sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o law_n of_o death_n &_o beza_n observe_v that_o no_o greek_a copy_n but_o one_o which_o he_o have_v see_v so_o read_v 2._o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a in_o the_o nominative_a which_o some_o expound_v thus_o in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v as_o dead_a origen_n but_o here_o be_v a_o traiection_n or_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n dead_a wherein_o etc._n etc._n not_o wherein_o we_o be_v dead_a some_o use_v a_o hard_a kind_n of_o traiection_n we_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v deliver_v whereas_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n some_o use_v no_o traiection_n at_o all_o but_o supply_v the_o pronounc_fw-la it_o or_o that_o dead_a unto_o it_o wherein_z etc._n etc._n and_o they_o understand_v the_o law_n theophylact_n erasmus_n bucer_n calvin_n p._n mart._n 3._o but_o the_o better_a read_n be_v in_o the_o genetive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o join_v it_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n the_o law_n be_v dead_a wherein_z etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v rather_o put_v absolute_o and_o the_o pronoune_n that_o or_o it_o must_v be_v supply_v that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v not_o in_o oecumenius_n sense_n who_o understand_v it_o active_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n but_o passive_o with_o chrysostome_n that_o be_v dead_a namely_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la detinebat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o do_v hold_v we_o namely_o sin_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o hold_v we_o with_o quest._n 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 1._o origen_n understand_v by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o circumcision_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o spiritual_a and_o allegoticall_a sense_n so_o also_o haymo_n say_v he_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o spiritual_o practise_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o carnal_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n but_o s._n paul_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a not_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 18._o 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n follow_v he_o understand_v the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o external_a obedience_n which_o be_v practise_v under_o the_o law_n the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o think_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n only_o concern_v outward_a obedience_n for_o it_o require_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o restrain_v the_o very_a inward_a concupiscence_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o all_o they_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n only_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n yield_v only_o external_a obedience_n as_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v command_v only_o to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o anger_n wantonness_n the_o inward_a motion_n for_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o newenesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o inward_a desire_n as_o the_o faithful_a have_v under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n understand_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n quest_n 8._o vivamus_fw-la sub_fw-la pracepto_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la brutorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o live_v under_o the_o precept_n which_o before_o as_o bruit_n beast_n say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 8._o but_o if_o by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o understand_v sin_n how_o can_v any_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o sin_n 4._o ambrose_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v understand_v legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o our_o obedience_n and_o sanctify_v which_o be_v the_o fruit_n indeed_o of_o justification_n rather_o then_o justification_n itself_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n rather_o by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o outward_a and_o external_a obedience_n only_o ot_fw-mi iosam_fw-la legis_fw-la notitiam_fw-la the_o idle_a and_o fruitless_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a sanctity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v new_a compare_v with_o our_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n under_o the_o old_a man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o new_a marriage_n with_o christ_n pareus_n so_o calvin_n non_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la nisi_fw-la externam_fw-la literam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o only_o the_o external_a letter_n which_o do_v bridle_v our_o outward_a action_n but_o do_v not_o restrain_v our_o concupiscence_n so_o pet._n martyr_n understand_v quoddam_fw-la obedientia_fw-la genus_fw-la a_o certain_a kind_n of_o outward_a obedience_n but_o not_o such_o as_o god_n require_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n osrander_n the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v when_o we_o serve_v god_n move_v &_o spontaneo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la with_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a spirit_n they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v indignabundo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la with_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n and_o the_o law_n as_o beza_n well_o note_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n quia_fw-la surdis_fw-la canit_fw-la because_o it_o speak_v as_o unto_o deaf_a man_n till_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 6._o so_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o solutio_fw-la contra_fw-la detentionem_fw-la liberty_n or_o freedom_n against_o detain_v or_o hold_v the_o newenesse_n against_o the_o oldnes_n the_o spirit_n against_o the_o letter_n gorrhan_n quest._n 9_o how_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o lust_n 7._o and_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n be_v because_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n profess_v his_o integrity_n as_o philip._n 3.6_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n i_o be_v unreproovable_a and_o act._n 23.1_o he_o say_v i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n unto_o this_o day_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n or_o be_v without_o the_o law_n ans._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o either_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o childhood_n when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n or_o he_o speak_v figurative_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v likely_a not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o touch_v show_v the_o law_n wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o incident_a into_o the_o age_n of_o child_n or_o unexperienced_a young_a man_n nor_o the_o other_o for_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n the_o
statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a gorrhan_n here_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o become_v evil_a ipsorum_fw-la vitio_fw-la by_o their_o fault_n junius_n understand_v that_o place_n of_o the_o hard_a judicial_a law_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o rather_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v as_o a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v as_o s._n peter_n expound_v act._n 15.10_o quest._n 23._o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 1._o origen_n think_v it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o but_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n where_o be_v no_o place_n for_o allegory_n 2._o theodoret_n because_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n 3._o ambrose_n because_o the_o law_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n 4._o augustine_n because_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v nisi_fw-la à _fw-la viris_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la but_o of_o spiritual_a man_n but_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n 5._o thomas_n because_o concordat_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la hominis_fw-la it_o agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v reason_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la because_o it_o direct_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o reason_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n spiritum_fw-la hominis_fw-la aleus_fw-la it_o nourish_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 6._o pet._n martyr_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o require_v not_o only_o the_o external_a obedience_n in_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o the_o spiritual_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n 7._o but_o hereunto_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o require_v a_o spiritual_a that_o be_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o a_o angelical_a and_o divine_a obedience_n to_o follow_v virtue_n and_o shun_v vice_n so_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n and_o calvin_n pareus_n osiand_n follow_v they_o 8._o that_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a which_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o law_n be_v only_o call_v spiritual_a because_o therein_o be_v those_o thing_n quae_fw-la dit_fw-fr sunt_fw-la which_o be_v god_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v lex_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o there_o deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la god_n himself_o be_v quest._n 24._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n v_o 17._o 1._o pererius_n well_o observe_v here_o that_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a two_o way_n quia_fw-la serâ—â—_n carni_fw-la because_o he_o serve_v the_o flesh_n or_o he_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n proclivis_fw-la est_fw-la be_v prone_a unto_o concupiscence_n to_o this_o purpose_n pareus_n that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o unregenerate_a be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a in_o the_o other_o the_o regenerate_a because_o they_o be_v yet_o infirmitatibus_fw-la abnoxque_fw-la subject_n to_o infirmity_n quia_fw-la nondum_n habent_fw-la spiritual_fw-la corpus_fw-la because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o spiritual_a body_n free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n august_n lib._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n c._n 10._o so_o we_o have_v inchoatam_fw-la non_fw-la plenam_fw-la liberationem_fw-la a_o deliverance_n begin_v in_o christ_n but_o not_o yet_o perfect_a till_o our_o last_o enemy_n death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 2._o likewise_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v sell_v 1._o some_o take_v the_o word_n proper_o for_o such_o a_o sell_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o buyer_n a_o thing_n sell_v and_o a_o price_n which_o they_o refer_v either_o unto_o adam_n sell_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o apple_n lyran._n gloss_n ordinar_n or_o to_o a_o man_n sell_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o actual_a sin_n for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v as_o the_o price_n which_o man_n sell_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o tolet._n annot_n 16._o gorrhan_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sold._n 2._o wherefore_o this_o metaphor_n be_v not_o large_o to_o be_v take_v as_o when_o ahab_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 1._o king_n 21.25_o for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o slave_n one_o that_o sell_v himself_o into_o captivity_n and_o willing_o obey_v a_o tyrant_n or_o one_o which_o against_o his_o will_n be_v bring_v into_o servitude_n as_o joseph_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n into_o captivity_n and_o this_o be_v s._n paul_n case_n here_o pareus_n and_o augustine_n note_v that_o sometime_o sell_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o a_o simple_a tradition_n or_o deliver_v over_o without_o any_o price_n lib._n 7._o in_o judic._n c._n 17._o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o hebrew_n word_n machar_n signify_v as_o well_o to_o deliver_v as_o to_o sell_v as_o isaiah_n 52.3_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v for_o naught_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v redeem_v they_o for_o naught_o but_o these_o two_o be_v say_v in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v for_o naught_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o receive_v no_o honour_n but_o rather_o dishonour_v by_o their_o sell_v over_o unto_o sin_n they_o be_v redeem_v for_o naught_o in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o because_o they_o give_v nothing_o for_o their_o redemption_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o price_n they_o be_v not_o redeem_v for_o naught_o but_o by_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n mart._n pererius_n think_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v for_o naught_o comparative_o because_o that_o momentary_a pleasure_n for_o the_o which_o a_o sinner_n sell_v himself_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o price_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o soul_n numer_n 72._o but_o rather_o sell_v be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o plain_a deliver_v over_o as_o be_v before_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n now_o two_o way_n be_v the_o regenerate_v sell_v over_o to_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_a corruption_n and_o of_o their_o carnal_a infirmity_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a still_o pareus_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v over_o as_o ahab_n be_v because_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o over_o unto_o sin_n beza_n do_v well_o express_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o servitude_n or_o sell_v over_o by_o the_o like_a difference_n in_o humane_a servitude_n for_o some_o be_v slave_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o servile_a and_o bond_n parent_n other_o make_v themselves_o bond_n like_v unto_o the_o first_o be_v the_o regenerate_v and_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o the_o second_o quest._n 25._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o what_o i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n refer_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v not_o or_o understand_v nor_o to_o the_o understanding_n not_o that_o a_o sinner_n know_v not_o when_o he_o sin_v sed_fw-la tenebrosa_fw-la quadam_fw-la vertigine_fw-la obvoluor_fw-la but_o i_o be_o overtake_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o dizine_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o be_v overtake_v so_o also_o origen_n non_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sed_fw-la causam_fw-la rei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ignorare_fw-la he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o be_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v what_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o will_n rather_o than_o understanding_n 2._o pererius_n likewise_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a knowledge_n will_n and_o hatred_n that_o man_n in_o general_n know_v and_o will_v virtue_n and_o hate_v vice_n but_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v and_o not_o do_v which_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o particular_a action_n 3._o augustine_n very_o well_o interprete_v non_fw-la agnosco_fw-la i_o know_v not_o that_o be_v non_fw-la approbo_fw-la non_fw-la consentio_fw-la i_o approve_v not_o consent_v not_o
he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n that_o be_v belove_a and_o except_v of_o god_n yet_o have_v his_o sin_n which_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n as_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v first_o these_o two_o point_n must_v be_v premise_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o not_o of_o another_o still_o continue_v his_o speech_n in_o the_o first_o person_n i_o be_o carnal_a i_o will_v i_o consent_v i_o delight_v and_o so_o throughout_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o another_o and_o not_o of_o himself_o second_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o 14._o v_o to_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o his_o present_a state_n who_o be_v then_o regenerate_v as_o may_v appear_v because_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o time_n past_a v_o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a and_o v_o 10._o sin_n seduce_v i_o but_o from_o the_o 14._o v._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_a i_o be_o carnal_a and_o so_o throughout_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n argum._n 1._o hence_o then_o be_v frame_v our_o first_o reason_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o then_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o then_o he_o be_v a_o man_n regenerate_v ergo._fw-la theophylact_n answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v i_o serve_v v_o 15._o that_o be_v serviebam_fw-la i_o do_v serve_v contra._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o serve_v so_o he_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v_o 22._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o the_o other_o i_o serve_v but_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v utter_v of_o the_o time_n present_a therefore_o the_o other_o also_o argum._n 2._o gregory_n urge_v these_o word_n v_o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v per_fw-la infusionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la iam_fw-la lateant_fw-la semina_fw-la ostendit_fw-la do_v show_v what_o seed_n lie_v hide_v in_o he_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n lib._n 29._o moral_n c._n 15._o ans._n even_o the_o unregenerate_a by_o nature_n do_v will_n that_o be_v good_a they_o may_v imperfect_a velle_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la imperfect_o will_v that_o be_v good_a without_o grace_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n tolet._n in_o tractat_fw-la c._n 9_o contra._n there_o be_v bonum_fw-la naturale_fw-la morale_fw-la spiritual_fw-la that_o which_o be_v natural_o good_a moral_o good_a spiritual_o good_a the_o first_o one_o by_o nature_n may_v desire_v as_o bâ—ute_v beast_n do_v the_o same_o and_o therein_o they_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a the_o second_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o the_o heathen_a follow_v after_o moral_a virtue_n but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a the_o carnal_a have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o unto_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o argum._n 3._o augustine_n press_v these_o word_n v_o 17._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o be_v not_o vox_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la iusti_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n lib._n 1._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 10._o ans._n a_o sinner_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o consent_n unto_o it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o move_v of_o himself_o but_o draw_v by_o his_o concupiscence_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n unto_o any_o action_n but_o either_o his_o spiritual_a or_o carnal_a part_n but_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v nothing_o spiritual_a but_o all_o be_v natural_a therefore_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o one_o do_v he_o whole_o consent_v he_o himself_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o his_o sin_n another_o to_o give_v consent_n but_o he_o be_v whole_o move_v and_o lead_v of_o sin_n argum._n 4._o augustine_n add_v further_a the_o apostle_n thus_o begin_v the_o 8._o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o word_n follow_v as_o infer_v upon_o the_o other_o which_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ans._n nay_o rather_o those_o word_n follow_v upon_o the_o other_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n utter_v of_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o deliver_v or_o free_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v answer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o he_o speak_v before_o as_o of_o our_o not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 33._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n answer_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n as_o likewise_o have_v be_v declare_v qu._n 34._o before_o but_o one_o not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o these_o word_n c._n 8._o show_v that_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n argum._n 5._o further_o augustine_n thus_o reason_v a_o carnal_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o inner_a man_n that_o it_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v in_o those_o which_o be_v carnal_a pareus_n ans._n 1._o the_o unregenerate_a may_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n as_o herod_n do_v and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a tolet._n ibid._n and_o they_o have_v also_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v the_o body_n contra._n 1._o the_o carnal_a can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o hate_v it_o as_o psal._n 50.17_o this_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o herod_n give_v care_n to_o john_n baptist_n not_o of_o love_n but_o for_o fear_n for_o afterward_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n may_v stand_v in_o some_o awe_n and_o fear_v a_o while_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o love_n nor_o in_o truth_n or_o from_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o inner_a part_n be_v that_o with_o spiritual_a and_o renew_v but_o in_o the_o wicked_a their_o very_a mind_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o therefore_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o inner_a man_n see_v before_o qu._n 26._o argum._n 6._o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o corruptible_a and_o sinful_a body_n hope_v then_o for_o perfect_a liberty_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o carnal_a shall_v have_v no_o such_o liberty_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o great_a misery_n augustine_n ans._n the_o deliverance_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v by_o justification_n from_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n the_o apostle_n evident_o speak_v of_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v his_o mortal_a body_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n argu._n 7._o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v only_o find_v in_o themselves_o the_o fight_n &_o combat_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n gala._n 5.17_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o v_o 22._o pareus_n argum._n 8._o the_o unregenerate_a do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n but_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v hab._n 1.16_o they_o give_v the_o praise_n to_o themselves_o but_o s._n paul_n here_o give_v thanks_n faius_n argum._n 9_o no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v hate_v and_o disallow_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o v_o 15._o hyperius_fw-la argum._n 10._o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o apostle_n thus_o at_o large_a show_v the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o cause_n qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la alieni_fw-la which_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o care_v not_o for_o his_o law_n faius_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v quest._n 37._o
be_v to_o show_v what_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o not_o what_o he_o do_v against_o his_o adversary_n 5._o socinus_n will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n for_o sin_n but_o exauthoravit_fw-la abolevit_fw-la he_o do_v abolish_v sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n thereof_o for_o he_o come_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v which_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v and_o condemn_v sin_n for_o that_o the_o law_n can_v do_v but_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n socinus_n part_n 2._o c._n 23._o p._n 195._o contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v also_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o reign_v in_o his_o member_n but_o first_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o condemn_v that_o be_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 34._o who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o so_o before_o c._n 2._o 1._o c._n 5.16_o 2._o s._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o show_v what_o christ_n come_v to_o do_v namely_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o come_v to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o law_n can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n 3._o the_o law_n indeed_o do_v condemn_v and_o punish_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n every_o one_o be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o sin_n the_o law_n can_v not_o appoint_v one_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o all_o as_o christ_n do_v who_o suffering_n be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n 6._o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n do_v understand_v this_o condemn_v of_o sin_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o and_o of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n bucer_n musculuâ—_n these_o differ_v both_o from_o the_o papist_n who_o opinion_n be_v set_v down_o before_o that_o be_v who_o make_v regeneration_n a_o part_n of_o justification_n the_o other_o a_o consequent_a only_o and_o effect_v thereof_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o socinus_n opinion_n who_o presuppose_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o these_o word_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o this_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o flesh_n or_o by_o his_o flesh_n not_o in_o carne_fw-la i._o homine_fw-la in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v man_n as_o lyranus_fw-la 7._o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n indeed_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n &_o god_n conden_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v poenas_fw-la peccato_fw-la debitas_fw-la exegit_fw-la he_o do_v exact_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n pareus_n and_o by_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n have_v free_v we_o from_o condemnation_n this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n to_o condemn_v show_v touch_v before_o 2._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o christ_n have_v himself_o free_v they_o therefrom_o by_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v the_o same_o as_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o thus_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n expound_v this_o of_o christ_n death_n as_o chrysostome_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la vicit_fw-la &_o condemnavit_fw-la in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o overcome_v and_o condemn_v death_n and_o origen_n per_fw-la hostiam_fw-la cornis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o the_o other_o sense_n which_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n follow_v that_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o christ_n flesh_n quia_fw-la illam_fw-la peccato_fw-la inanem_fw-la servavit_fw-la because_o he_o keep_v it_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o so_o internecio_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la punitio_fw-la the_o kill_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v also_o find_v and_o very_o comfortable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o here_o so_o fit_a because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o his_o active_a obedience_n quest._n 8._o who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o 1._o origens_n sense_n be_v here_o reject_v who_o understand_v the_o jew_n which_o carnal_o understand_v the_o law_n they_o he_o will_v to_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v follow_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n s._n paul_n treat_v special_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o ten_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n c._n 7.8_o 2._o nor_o yet_o as_o tolet_n annot_n 15._o with_o other_o romanist_n must_v we_o understand_v spiritum_fw-la nationalem_fw-la seu_fw-la mentem_fw-la the_o reason_n or_o mind_n for_o even_o the_o mind_n in_o carnal_a man_n be_v carnal_a qua_fw-la carnea_fw-la sunt_fw-la mente_fw-la volutant_fw-la they_o do_v in_o their_o mind_n think_v of_o carnal_a thing_n they_o have_v mentem_fw-la carneam_fw-la a_o fleshly_a mind_n theophyl_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o a_o carnal_a life_n totem_fw-la hominem_fw-la carnem_fw-la facit_fw-la make_v the_o whole_a man_n flesh_n and_o if_o we_o give_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o spirit_n ipsam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la efficiemus_fw-la we_o shall_v also_o make_v it_o spiritual_a to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v then_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n theodor._n 3._o sometime_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n signify_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n as_o 2._o cor._n 10.3_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o even_o the_o regenerate_a be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o they_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n for_o they_o which_o be_v altogether_o lead_v by_o their_o carnal_a affection_n affectus_fw-la carnis_fw-la malitian_n dixit_fw-la affectus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la the_o affectious_a of_o the_o flesh_n he_o call_v the_o malice_n thereof_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n chrysost._n 4._o now_o carnal_a thing_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v good_a as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n some_o indifferent_a as_o riches_n honour_n some_o evil_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n adultery_n drunkenness_n so_o that_o two_o way_n man_n here_o may_v err_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n when_o they_o follow_v thing_n in_o their_o nature_n evil_a as_o the_o sinful_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n when_o they_o follow_v thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a but_o with_o a_o evil_a mind_n they_o do_v not_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o they_o prefer_v thing_n temporal_a before_o eternal_a like_v as_o lingua_fw-la febricitantis_fw-la infecta_fw-la cholera_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o tongue_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n infect_v with_o choser_n take_v sweet_a thing_n for_o bitter_a lyran._n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_a to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o they_o must_v refer_v all_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o prefer_v thing_n spiritual_a before_o external_a like_v as_o lingua_fw-la bene_fw-la disposita_fw-la a_o tongue_n which_o be_v not_o distemper_v do_v judge_v right_o of_o every_o taste_n quest._n 9_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 1._o pareus_n well_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v prudence_n itself_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v condemn_v that_o natural_a gift_n and_o faculty_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v the_o act_n rather_o and_o execution_n of_o that_o faculty_n and_o he_o add_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n not_o condemn_v or_o reject_v all_o prudent_a action_n but_o such_o as_o
be_v in_o effect_v the_o same_o for_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o distribution_n of_o these_o two_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a 2._o chrysostome_n understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n vitam_fw-la nostram_fw-la divitias_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la damnum_fw-la existimat_fw-la he_o count_v our_o life_n riches_n and_o our_o death_n loss_n unto_o himself_o but_o see_v that_o chrysostome_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o à _fw-la morte_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la periransit_fw-la he_o pase_v from_o the_o death_n of_o faith_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a death_n the_o apostle_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a life_n before_o for_o this_o argument_n thus_o hang_v together_o either_o we_o live_v and_o die_v unto_o god_n or_o unto_o ourselves_o not_o unto_o ourselves_o therefore_o unto_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o civil_a life_n and_o that_o of_o two_o kind_n either_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v unto_o himself_o that_o be_v svi_fw-la iuris_fw-la be_v a_o freeman_n not_o at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o other_o or_o in_o the_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v unto_o themselves_o which_o live_v private_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o as_o single_a man_n solitary_a person_n the_o covetous_a which_o both_o live_v unto_o themselves_o not_o seek_v the_o profit_n of_o any_o and_o die_v unto_o themselves_o none_o have_v any_o loss_n by_o their_o death_n they_o have_v neither_o wife_n nor_o child_n to_o care_n for_o but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o any_o such_o civil_a kind_n of_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o death_n take_v after_o a_o evangelicall_n sense_n to_o live_v and_o die_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o haymo_n in_o one_o sense_n will_v have_v this_o especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o martyr_n which_o do_v live_v and_o die_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v glorify_v by_o their_o life_n and_o death_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o of_o martyr_n only_o as_o revel_v 13.14_o they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 5._o wherefore_o first_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o death_n and_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n comprehend_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o 2._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o not_o our_o own_o 3._o as_o we_o begin_v with_o god_n will_n so_o must_v we_o end_v with_o his_o glory_n make_v it_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o the_o action_n thereof_o 4._o and_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o care_n as_o one_o that_o care_n 〈◊〉_d we_o likewise_o to_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v 1._o to_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o we_o receive_v our_o life_n from_o he_o so_o death_n come_v not_o without_o his_o send_n 2._o to_o take_v therefore_o patient_o disease_n and_o death_n itself_o as_o send_v of_o god_n 3._o as_o in_o our_o life_n so_o in_o our_o death_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v dishonour_v 4._o to_o have_v good_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o death_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v we_o up_o to_o life_n again_o quest._n 18._o how_o christ_n by_o his_o die_a and_o rise_v again_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o quick_a 1._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n by_o the_o first_o acquisivit_fw-la dominium_fw-la he_o purchase_v this_o dominion_n by_o the_o second_o occupavit_fw-la he_o take_v possession_n of_o this_o dominion_n 2._o and_o although_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o dominion_n in_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o dominion_n until_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n dominium_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v a_o lord_n a_o other_o dominari_fw-la to_o have_v rule_n the_o one_o be_v per_fw-la potestatem_fw-la by_o his_o power_n the_o other_o per_fw-la potestatis_fw-la exercitionem_fw-la by_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o power_n for_o by_o death_n be_v christ_n soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n which_o till_o they_o be_v unite_v again_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n perfect_o as_o man_n tolet_n and_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o his_o resurrection_n his_o power_n and_o conquest_n over_o death_n be_v make_v know_v and_o so_o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n well_o interprete_v ut_fw-la dominari_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o bear_v rule_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o 1._o of_o that_o dominion_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v before_o and_o shall_v have_v exercise_v still_o though_o he_o have_v not_o die_v 2._o nor_o yet_o as_o origen_n here_o resolve_v be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o death_n and_o life_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o obedience_n unto_o we_o how_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o for_o this_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o pelagianisme_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o example_n only_o by_o the_o imitation_n whereof_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v mortify_v 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v his_o death_n mention_v to_o show_v this_o dominion_n to_o be_v merit_v for_o christ_n merit_v not_o at_o all_o for_o himself_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v among_o the_o controversy_n contr_n 8._o 4._o but_o only_a that_o dominion_n be_v signify_v which_o christ_n purchase_v in_o redeem_v we_o by_o death_n as_o man_n as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o universal_a dominion_n but_o as_o man_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a dominion_n and_o right_n over_o we_o as_o his_o inheritance_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n 4._o over_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a 1._o origen_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o death_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a as_o christ_n true_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o 2._o the_o dead_a be_v set_v beâ—ore_o the_o quick_a to_o show_v christ_n universal_a dominion_n not_o only_o over_o the_o then_o live_v but_o even_o over_o the_o dead_a also_o that_o have_v be_v live_v before_o pareus_n 3._o and_o he_o mention_v the_o live_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o judgement_n only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o live_n here_o gorrhan_n hugo_n 4._o and_o whereas_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 22._o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o quick_a they_o be_v not_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a according_a to_o the_o sadducee_n sense_n that_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o but_o be_v utter_o perish_v and_o extinct_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o such_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o martyr_n as_o he_o be_v not_o their_o god_n as_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o as_o he_o purpose_v to_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n again_o but_o here_o by_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n understand_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o soul_n though_o dead_a in_o body_n 5._o chrysostome_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o judaizantem_fw-la pudefacit_fw-la do_v shame_v he_o that_o do_v judaize_v that_o see_v christ_n have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n in_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o unthankful_a ut_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la recurrerent_fw-la as_o to_o run_v unto_o the_o law_n again_o quest._n 13._o of_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n here_o origen_n have_v a_o witty_a discourse_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o wherein_o some_o thing_n he_o say_v well_o and_o he_o miss_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o other_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o which_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n which_o be_v confuse_o there_o handle_v and_o shuffle_v together_o 1._o who_o shall_v judge_v
opinion_n examine_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o christ_n death_n not_o for_o the_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o life_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n whether_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n 2._o contr_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 3._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o perseverance_n 4._o contr_n that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o meritorius_fw-la though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v patience_n 5._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o inherent_a habit_n of_o charity_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o impious_a socinus_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o they_o 7._o contr_n against_o other_o objection_n of_o socinus_n and_o other_o impugn_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n 8._o con_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n against_o socinus_n his_o cavil_n 9_o contr_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a but_o meritorious_a against_o socinus_n certain_a controversy_n touch_v original_a sin_n 10._o cont_n that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o man_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o contr_n that_o adaw_n sin_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o posterity_n by_o propagation_n not_o imitation_n only_o against_o the_o pelagian_n 12._o contr_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v against_o the_o pelagian_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n 14._o contr_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o romanist_n and_o some_o some_o other_o and_o special_o against_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v adam_n sin_n impute_v only_o to_o his_o posterity_n 15._o contr_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a justice_n 16._o contr_n of_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n with_o the_o blasphemous_a manichee_n 17._o cont_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o nature_n 18._o contr_n that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a in_o the_o body_n 19_o contr_n the_o virgin_n marie_n conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n 20._o contr_n again_o merit_n 21._o contr_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n 22._o contr_n that_o christ_n essential_a justice_n be_v not_o infuse_v into_o us._n 23._o contr_n against_o the_o patron_n of_o universal_a grace_n 24._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a inherent_a justice_n 25._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ._n 26._o contr_n against_o the_o philosopher_n who_o place_v righteousness_n in_o their_o own_o work_n 27._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o pelagian_n the_o one_o give_v too_o much_o the_o other_o too_o little_a to_o the_o law_n 28._o contr_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 29._o contr_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o romanist_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 6._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 2._o contr_n concern_v inherent_a justice_n 3._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n 4._o contr_n that_o baptism_n serve_v as_o well_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v as_o of_o sin_n past_a 5._o contr_n whether_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o 6._o contr_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 7._o contr_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 8._o contr_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o next_o world_n again_o for_o those_o which_o be_v not_o heal_v here_o 9_o contr_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 10._o contr_n concern_v freewill_n 11._o contr_n that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v proper_o sin_n 12._o contr_n whether_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o any_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a sin_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n 14._o contr_n concern_v inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 16._o contr_n whether_o all_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 18._o contr_n that_o everlasting_a life_n can_v be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o purgatory_n 2._o contr_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o second_o marriage_n 3._o contr_n whether_o the_o marriage_n bond_n be_v indissoluable_a before_o the_o one_o party_n be_v dead_a 4._o contr_n that_o the_o disparity_n of_o profession_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n 5._o contr_n whether_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n permit_v to_o the_o jew_n do_v lawful_o dissolve_v matrimony_n under_o the_o law_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o propitiation_n 7._o contr_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o law_n 8._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v free_v by_o grace_n from_o the_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o contr_n that_o concupiscence_n though_o it_o have_v no_o deliberate_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v sin_n &_o forbid_v by_o the_o commandment_n 10._o contr_n that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v but_o one_o 11._o contr_n against_o freewill_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o concupiscence_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n and_o in_o itself_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n 2._o controver_n that_o none_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 3._o controver_n that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o the_o faithful_a 4._o contr_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 6._o contr_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n no_o not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 7._o con_v that_o not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spiritual_a v_o 11._o 8._o contr_n against_o merit_n 9_o contr_n whether_o in_o this_o life_n one_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n 10._o contr_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 11._o contr_n that_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 12._o contr_n that_o everlasting_a glory_n can_v be_v merit_v 13._o contr_n that_o hope_n justify_v not_o 14._o contr_n whether_o hope_v rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o integrity_n of_o man_n will_n 16._o contr_n that_o predestination_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n catharinus_n concern_v predestination_n 18._o contr_n that_o election_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a of_o grace_n without_o merit_n and_o of_o some_o select_v not_o general_o of_o all_o 19_o contr_n that_o the_o elect_a can_v full_o away_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o unto_o sin_n 20._o contr_n whether_o a_o reprobate_a may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o true_a justice_n 21._o contr_n that_o the_o elect_a by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o contr_n against_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n arrian_n nestorian_n confute_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la 3._o contr_n against_o the_o profane_a and_o impious_a collection_n of_o eniedinus_fw-la and_o socinus_n late_a heretic_n 4._o contr_n that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o sanctify_v or_o give_v grace_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o vain_a observation_n of_o astrologer_n in_o cast_v of_o nativity_n 6._o contr_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o be_v in_o a_o former_a life_n before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o body_n 7._o contr_n whether_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n 8._o contr_n that_o not_o only_a election_n unto_o grace_n but_o unto_o glory_n also_o be_v only_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 9_o contr_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v as_o well_o of_o
venial_a sin_n annot_n 1._o joh._n 1._o sect_n 5._o contra_fw-la 1._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n but_o yet_o the_o stain_n and_o blot_n remain_v still_o though_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n yet_o the_o evil_a quality_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o namely_o our_o natural_a pronenes_n and_o aptness_n to_o evil_n which_o shall_v not_o full_o be_v purge_v until_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o all_o corruption_n together_o with_o mortality_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n say_v well_o meminisse_fw-la debemus_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la plenam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v full_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o baptism_n hominis_fw-la vero_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la non_fw-la totam_fw-la continuo_fw-la mutari_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o straight_o change_v de_fw-la peccator_fw-la merit_n &_o remissi_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 25._o 2._o and_o that_o original_a corruption_n have_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n even_o after_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n show_v evident_o rom._n 7.7_o where_o he_o call_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o nature_n sin_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 11._o controv._n 14._o what_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o romanist_n and_o â—some_a other_o and_o special_o against_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v adam_n sin_n impute_v only_o to_o his_o posterity_n 1._o faber_n &_o erasmus_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o a_o proneness_n and_o aptness_n unto_o sin_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v refell_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o who_o say_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o death_n also_o be_v enter_v upon_o all_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n if_o then_o death_n actual_o be_v go_v over_o all_o so_o also_o sin_n 2._o flacius_n illyricus_n hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o substance_n but_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a opinion_n god_n only_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o substance_n and_o nature_n but_o he_o make_v not_o sin_n 3._o as_o he_o give_v too_o much_o to_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o a_o substantial_a thing_n in_o man_n so_o the_o romanist_n too_o much_o extenuate_v it_o &_o allow_v it_o too_o little_a 1._o pighius_fw-la and_o catharinus_n think_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o prevarication_n and_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n make_v their_o posterity_n only_o by_o imputation_n because_o adam_n in_o himself_o contain_v all_o mankind_n and_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v then_o in_o his_o loin_n and_o so_o his_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n natural_o that_o have_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la vel_fw-la concupitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n somewhat_o say_v do_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v in_o infant_n to_o this_o purpose_n catharinus_n and_o before_o he_o pighius_fw-la in_o 1._o contr_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la origin_n contra._n 1._o bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la amissi_fw-la great_a c._n 16._o and_o pererius_n disput_n 16._o in_o 5._o c._n add_v roman_a will_v confute_v this_o opinion_n and_o prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o real_a and_o inherent_a corruption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o impute_v only_o because_o as_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n so_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o by_o a_o inherent_a justice_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o confute_v one_o error_n by_o another_o for_o the_o apostle_n evident_o and_o express_o show_v c._n 4.3_o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v and_o count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v count_v just_a before_o god_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o also_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o evilnes_n and_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n procure_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n as_o beside_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o faithful_a a_o inherent_a righteousness_n also_o which_o be_v their_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v before_o god_n 2._o we_o have_v better_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o refute_v this_o assertion_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n death_n have_v no_o power_n because_o all_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n they_o all_o die_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reason_v well_o that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n because_o all_o have_v sin_v v_o 14._o and_o v_o 19_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v peccatores_fw-la constituti_fw-la make_v sinner_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v count_v sinner_n or_o to_o have_v sin_n impute_v 3._o that_o definition_n be_v of_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v do_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o sin_n be_v more_o general_o take_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o the_o natural_a rebellion_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o continual_o strive_v against_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v even_o in_o child_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 4._o david_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n psal._n 51._o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o call_v his_o natural_a corruption_n sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o that_o these_o holy_a man_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v sinful_a by_o nature_n otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o original_a sin_n by_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o but_o only_o adam_n impute_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v punish_v not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o another_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n martyr_n controv._n 15._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a justice_n bellarmine_n with_o other_o of_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o have_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v any_o evil_a positive_a quality_n in_o man_n but_o only_o carentia_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la originalis_fw-la &_o habitualis_fw-la aversio_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la a_o want_v of_o original_a justice_n and_o a_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o and_o a_o forsake_v of_o god_n bellar._n lib._n 5._o the_o amission_n great_a c._n 15._o lyranus_fw-la add_v a_o other_o clause_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n cum_fw-la debito_fw-la habendi_fw-la eam_fw-la with_o a_o due_a debt_n or_o obligation_n to_o have_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n now_o their_o chief_a reason_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o evil_a habit_n or_o positive_a quality_n but_o only_o a_o defect_n or_o privation_n be_v this_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o positive_a thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v or_o existence_n but_o he_o be_v no_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n bellarm._n ibid._n thore_v replic_a ad_fw-la addit_fw-la 5._o paul_n burgen_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n adam_n can_v not_o have_v transmit_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n bellarm._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o paulus_n burgen_v take_v exception_n to_o lyranus_fw-la definition_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n but_o habitus_fw-la corruptus_fw-la a_o corrupt_a habit_n like_v as_o in_o a_o disease_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o health_n but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o positive_a thing_n habet_fw-la humores_fw-la male_a dispositos_fw-la the_o humour_n also_o be_v evil_o affect_v and_o dispose_v and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a quality_n and_o habit_n beside_o the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v concupiscence_n quae_fw-la sonat_fw-la aliquod_fw-la positivum_fw-la which_o found_v and_o signify_v some_o positive_a thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o exception_n of_o burgensis_n be_v just_a and_o his_o opinion_n herein_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v original_a sin_n peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la a_o indwelling_a sin_n rom._n 7.20_o and_o corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o body_n